of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
father_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o mere_o papist_n wherein_o we_o may_v glory_v as_o reverence_v their_o sanctity_n admire_v their_o learning_n and_o honour_v their_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o protestant_n use_v to_o suggest_v that_o catholic_n distrust_v their_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o father_n and_o doctor_n for_o as_o for_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n we_o appeal_v it_o be_v that_o we_o urge_v her_o literal_a sense_n and_o word_n have_v make_v we_o papist_n we_o therefore_o only_o recurre_v to_o father_n either_o for_o the_o better_a finding-out_a and_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sundry_a difficult_a passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n mention_v in_o the_o written_a word_n and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o most_o impious_o to_o oppose_v father_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o none_o ever_o leave_v more_o livelie_a monument_n of_o rare_a wit_n &_o profund_a knowledge_n or_o more_o shine_a testimony_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o life_n or_o more_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n than_o these_o ancient_a father_n so_o be_v there_o none_o ever_o furnish_v with_o so_o good_a mean_v either_o of_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n first_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n our_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o prosecute_v yet_o further_o this_o so_o lunatic_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n against_o these_o grave_a sage_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n what_o more_o indignus_fw-fr or_o injurious_a can_v be_v utter_v then_o that_o these_o so_o great_a doctor_n all_o of_o they_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v at_o deadly_a war_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n yea_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o &_o that_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a &_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o yet_o caluin_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n they_o often_o fight_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o with_o themselves_o beza_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n say_v 7._o say_v in_o inst_z in_o praef._n ad_fw-la reg._n galliae_fw-la p._n 7._o i_o confess_v as_o then_o there_o be_v most_o learned_a bishop_n 4._o bishop_n in_o now_o test_n praef._n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la p._n 4._o but_o this_o also_o i_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o dissent_v not_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o thing_n incredible_a in_o such_o learned_a bishop_n if_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n who_o seldom_o tell_v truth_n 419._o truth_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 419._o melancthon_n also_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o sometime_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o reprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o 463._o and_o devotis_fw-la p._n 463._o though_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o see_v many_o thing_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o can_v err_v and_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o one_o dissent_v from_o himself_o those_o father_n say_v 224._o say_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 223._o 224._o d._n beard_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapprove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age._n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n &_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzene_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n utter_o condemn_v it_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a contradition_n d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o s._n basil_n say_v 670._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 670._o basil_n fight_v with_o himself_o and_o 675._o and_o de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dog_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 675._o i_o oppose_v say_v lubbertus_n basil_n against_o basil_n and_o 678._o and_o ib._n p._n 678._o damascene_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o yea_o 676._o yea_o ib._n p._n 676._o i_o oppose_v chrysostome_n against_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o also_o say_v whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p._n 678._o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o and_o 676._o and_o ibid._n p._n 676._o let_v we_o not_o attend_v what_o cyprian_n say_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v he_o by_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o of_o s._n augustin_n whitaker_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v 690._o say_v ibid._n p._n 690._o although_o in_o this_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v tradition_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o defend_v earnest_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o also_o say_v d._n beard_n 413._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_n religione_fw-la 413._o augustin_n who_o they_o challenge_v for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o fire_n yet_o define_v nothing_o determinate_o of_o it_o but_o speak_v doubt_o and_o problematical_o and_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o in_o some_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n in_o other_o and_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o three_o d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n 202._o protestant_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 201._o 202._o have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o sometime_o reduce_v unto_o the_o more_o orthodoxal_a hold_n write_v thereof_o more_o commodious_o belike_o as_o deny_v freewill_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o protestant_n or_o lie_a observation_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o this_o so_o base_a proceed_n against_o the_o father_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o discover_v the_o unablenes_n of_o protestant_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n further_a against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v against_o themselves_o which_o all_o of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v it_o alfo_o no_o less_o clear_o convince_v that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v find_v and_o know_v the_o father_n direct_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o patronize_v papistry_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v so_o foul_o to_o blemish_v they_o by_o urge_v contradiction_n with_o themselves_o which_o the_o mean_a writer_n though_o in_o trivial_a matter_n do_v ever_o scorn_n as_o too_o clear_a a_o argument_n of_o gross_a oblivion_n or_o worse_a inconstancy_n now_o from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o father_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o protestant_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o modern_a writer_n for_o judgement_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n before_o the_o great_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o luther_n in_o his_o protestant_a humility_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o consolation_n himself_o lib._n ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la georgium_n and_o see_v colloq_fw-la lat_fw-la c._n the_o consolation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n not_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o 271._o herein_o tom._n 7._o serm._n de_fw-fr euersione_n jerusalem_n f._n 271._o the_o gospel_n
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v prove_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o never-being_a of_o protestant_n or_o their_o novel_a sect_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n otherwise_o then_o in_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestics_n by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n luc._n 19.22_o at_o roven_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o nicolas_n courant_n m.dc.xxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n than_o a_o pure_a aspect_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o only_o ark_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o never_o more_o clear_o represent_v unto_o we_o then_o in_o the_o crystalline_a glass_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o purity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ever_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v 1._o require_v censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr nat._n c._n 1._o by_o the_o lie_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v yearly_a be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v further_o likewise_o approve_v and_o 29._o and_o exod._n 22_o 29._o prescribe_v by_o the_o only-true_a and_o everliving_a god_n that_o the_o first-fruit_n yea_o and_o the_o firstborn_a both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o primacy_n be_v his_o worthy_a creature_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v apply_v offer_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o high_a service_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n in_o best_a proof_n and_o example_n whereof_o the_o perfect_a 1.15_o perfect_a coloss_n 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o redeem_v but_o also_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a holocaust_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o this_o priority_n or_o ancestry_n be_v so_o special_o affect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_o malign_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o sow_v 13.24.25_o sow_v matth._n 13.24.25_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o oversowed_a cockle_n thereby_o not_o obscure_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o 8.12_o this_o matth_n 13.19_o luc._n 8.12_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o and_o ancient_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o as_o in_o temporal_a nobility_n that_o stem_n be_v most_o honourable_a which_o be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n and_o in_o earthly_a possession_n that_o title_n strong_a which_o plead_v long_a prescription_n or_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o as_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o truth_n have_v precedency_n to_o falsehood_n and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v or_o rather_o suppose_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o that_o gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v first_o or_o elder_a be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n afterward_o arise_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v but_o only_o the_o malignant_a invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o ever_o busy_v in_o obscure_v pervert_v and_o detort_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v always_o create_v 1.31_o create_v genes_n 1.31_o very_o good_a very_o gracious_a and_o most_o please_a in_o the_o alseing_a eye_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a maker_n in_o which_o respect_n for_o the_o ever_o find_v out_o of_o the_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n we_o be_v special_o forewarn_v as_o to_o recurre_v to_o antiquity_n so_o to_o suspect_v novelty_n moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o leave_v some_o wholesome_a document_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n direct_v they_o say_v 32.7_o say_v deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o like_a sort_n baldad_n iob_n friend_n advise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n to_o 8.8_o to_o job_n 8.8_o ask_v the_o old_a generation_n and_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o but_o as_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n yea_o wise_a solomon_n his_o advice_n be_v 11.12_o be_v eccles_n 8_o 11.12_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n teach_v 6.16_o teach_v c._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v refresh_v to_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o father_n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a god_n reprove_v such_o as_o 18.15_o as_o jer_z 18.15_o walk_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o way_n not_o tread_v and_o salomon_n lesson_n be_v that_o thou_o 28._o thou_o prou._n 22_o 28._o transgress_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v put_v from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 10_o call_v dan._n 2.23_o &_o 3.26.52_o 1._o tim_n 4_o 10_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v term_v 32.17_o term_v deut._n 32.17_o new_a and_o fresh_a one_o who_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o s._n paul_n likewise_o advise_v s._n timothy_n 6.20.21_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n thereby_o show_v profane_a innovation_n to_o be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n likewise_o thus_o write_v that_o worthy_a patron_n of_o antiquity_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n novit_fw-la lyrinensis_n lib._n advers_a proph_n novit_fw-la he_o say_v not_o antiquity_n he_o say_v not_o ancientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a ancientnes_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a and_o again_o this_o with_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o allow_v that_o in_o profane_a novelty_n they_o may_v always_o rejoice_v and_o scorn_v the_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o keep_v the_o thing_n leave_v and_o commit_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v of_o novelist_n what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a who_o common_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o none_o but_o we_o do_v know_v which_o for_o many_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o drab_n say_v vincentius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o innovation_n so_o tertullian_n upon_o this_o ground_n reprove_v the_o novellist_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o then_o usurp_v and_o intrude_a by_o their_o latter_a upstart_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o then_o more_o ancient_a catholic_n possession_n say_v to_o that_o end_n unto_o they_o 37._o they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 37._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n not_o i_o by_o what_o right_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o
for_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o m_o carthwright_n 86._o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 103._o and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v against_o whit._n part_n 1_o p_o 84-85_a 86._o say_v thereof_o to_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o if_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o confess_v 20._o confess_v inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 20._o not_o to_o respect_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o austin_n have_v nothing_o beside_o conjecture_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v 4._o teach_v in_o 2._o thes_n hom_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o &_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o d._n whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678._o in_o answer_n hereto_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 6â—_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o saying_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tadition_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n d._n raynolds_n 689._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o conf._n conc._n 1._o p._n 689._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o foresay_a saying_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o epiphanius_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n affirm_v l._n 1._o demonstr_n euang._n c._n 8_o that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p_o 668._o say_v hereof_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n ta_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n chemnitius_n 90._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n fulk_n 36._o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 302_o 303._o 397_o and_o against_o martial_a p._n 170._o 178._o anâ—_n against_o bristowe_v moâ—â—â—s_n p._n 35._o 36._o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n schrederus_n 72._o schrederus_n opusc_n theol._n p._n 72._o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n and_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v relate_v many_o custom_n which_o they_o call_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o writing_n as_o threefold_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n prohibition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678_o 681._o 683_o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 299._o centurist_n cent_z 4._o p_o 299._o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n one_o by_o one_o recite_v their_o sentence_n and_o reject_v they_o chemnitius_n recite_v and_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n 87._o origen_n exâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 87._o conclude_v thus_o so_o origen_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 393_o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 393_o confess_v that_o tertulian_n teach_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n 685._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 685._o be_v to_o answer_v s._n cyprian_n plain_n saying_n for_o tradition_n write_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o cyprian_n be_v no_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o not_o all_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n last_o whereas_o s._n dyonisius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarchia_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n 655._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 655._o devoid_a of_o all_o answer_n or_o evasion_n say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 35._o confess_v that_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o all_o these_o live_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o who_o paulus_n fagius_n write_v that_o patrum_fw-la that_o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n patrum_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o moses_n to_o posterity_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n beard_n 74._o beard_n rotract_v from_o rom._n relig._n â—_o 73_o 74._o m._n rollock_n likewise_o avouch_v that_o 241._o that_o treatise_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_n p._n 241._o the_o church_n after_o moses_n have_v both_o the_o tradition_n or_o sound_v of_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o buxdorfius_n 67._o buxdorfius_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 13_o 21._o 48_o 67._o a_o protestant_n hebrew_n reader_n in_o basile_n d._n morton_n admit_v that_o 377._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p_o 377._o the_o protestant_n will_n as_o ready_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o can_v either_o egesippus_fw-la or_o anatolius_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v make_v that_o boast_n unjust_o or_o just_o that_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a our_o m_z st_o diligent_a scan_n well_o then_o the_o father_n here_o confess_v and_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n basil_n eusebius_n maximus_n theophilus_n innocentius_n leo_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n papias_n and_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a father_n herein_o be_v chemnitius_n caluin_n schrederus_n buxdorfius_n whitaker_n carthwright_n morton_n beard_n rollock_n fulk_n and_o rainolds_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n do_v still_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chapter_n vii_o protestant's_n articuli_fw-la protestant's_n luth._o in_o assert_v 1._o articuli_fw-la teach_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v do_v consequent_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n serve_v either_o even_o as_o preach_v for_o a_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n or_o for_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n but_o contrary_a hereto_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n conc._n florent_fw-la ln_o institut_fw-la armenorun_n try_v sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o have_v define_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o with_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v to_o our_o
think_v one_o little_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o say_n of_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o several_o wash_v away_o those_o error_n of_o the_o father_n so_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n jacob_n 200._o jacob_n in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188_o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o def._n of_o the_o treat_n of_o christ_n fuffringe_n p_o 199._o 200._o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n with_o who_o agree_v herein_o d._n bilson_n 656._o bilson_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 189._o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 656._o and_o d._n barlow_n 173._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 173._o testify_v that_o this_o pass_v most_o rife_o among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v inferi_n for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la liberandos_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v a_o french_a protestant_n 113._o protestant_n catholic_n tradit_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o writer_n not_o only_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n a_o very_a true_a say_v he_o catholic_n teacher_n but_o also_o of_o the_o now_o present_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n whereto_o say_v he_o in_o likelihood_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n and_o whereas_o s._n ignatius_n med_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la post_fw-la med_n do_v clear_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o 658._o he_o def._n of_o his_o article_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 22_o bislon_n survey_v p_o 657._o 658._o by_o d._n hil_n &_o d._n bilson_n yea_o the_o poloman_n 123._o poloman_n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la p._n 122._o 123._o protestant_n lascicius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o not_o only_o from_o s._n ignatius_n s._n johns_n scholar_n but_o also_o from_o s._n thadaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 3._o and_o withal_o answerable_o testify_v herein_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 123._o hebrew_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 123._o &_o of_o the_o remote_a christian_n both_o in_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n thadaeus_n his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v make_v by_o ult._n by_o palma_n christiana_n p._n 74._o and_o see_v eus_n hist_o l_o 1._o c_o ult._n frigivillaeus_n gruuâ—us_n who_o speak_v thereof_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o agbar_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v testify_v thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v before_o agbar_n and_o other_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o defend_v this_o history_n for_o authentical_a he_o conclude_v no_o man_n of_o mature_a judgement_n will_v impugn_v those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n deliver_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o thadaeus_n at_o edessa_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o agbar_n to_o christ_n final_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thadaeus_n be_v further_a defend_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o sundry_a time_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o d_o hil._n the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o certain_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v 37._o teach_v c._n 24._o 37._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n final_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reject_v 567._o reject_v conc._n dur._n l._n 8._o p._n 567._o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o not_o canonical_a but_o the_o falsehood_n hereof_o be_v former_o 5._o former_o see_v bef_n l._n 2_o c._n 5._o prove_v etc._n prove_v survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 653._o 654._o 657._o 660._o 661._o etc._n etc._n hil_n def._n of_o this_o art_n christ_n descend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v but_o a_o true_a history_n do_v yet_o full_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n also_o d._n beard_n 78._o beard_n retractive_a from_o rom._n relig_n p._n 78._o affirm_v catholic_n to_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n this_o article_n then_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v be_v the_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n hierom_n ruffian_n ambrose_n hilary_n gaudentius_n epiphanius_n justin_n clemens_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n now_o the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n doctrine_n herein_o to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n be_v danaeus_n lascicius_fw-la frigivillaeus_n grwius_n whitaker_n bilson_n hil_n jacob_n barlow_n beard_n and_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n xiii_o although_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o require_v or_o need_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o any_o human_a apology_n for_o their_o deserve_a honour_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a turret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o new_a triumph_n they_o daily_o win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v as_o mortalitate_fw-la as_o l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v now_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o immortality_n be_v yet_o careful_a of_o our_o securetie_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o general_a calumny_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o modern_a heretic_n against_o they_o or_o our_o bind_a duty_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a grace_n through_o their_o charitable_a suffrage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v expedient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a in_o their_o due_a defence_n and_o for_o sa_o isfaction_n of_o the_o adversary_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o say_v angel_n and_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n agreable_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a protestant_n refuse_v and_o impugn_v the_o same_o first_o then_o touch_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o protestant_a chronicler_n carion_n affirm_v that_o 568._o that_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o gregory_n ordain_v the_o public_a rite_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n symonds_n only_o avouch_v that_o 83.84.85.86_o that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85.86_o gregory_n increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o leontia_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n protector_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n sing_v litany_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n now_o one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o litanie_n contain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o recite_v many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o s._n gregory_n number_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n gregory_n worship_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n the_o centurie_n writer_n number_v up_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o pretend_a popish_a error_n of_o s._n gregory_n charge_v he_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—th_o who_o agree_v 627._o agree_v in_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o r_o at_o 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n reprehend_v s._n gregory_n for_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17._o worship_n cent._n 6._o c._n 131._o col_fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a recite_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o confirm_v superstition_n as_o confidence_n in_o saint_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o
the_o armenian_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chapter_n iii_o to_o examine_v now_o such_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v only_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n thereby_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n from_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n so_o s._n hilary_n constantium_fw-la hilary_n orat._n 2._o cont_n constantium_fw-la wish_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o affirm_v that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o reprove_v maxim_n reprove_v l._n 1._o con_v maxim_n maximinus_n the_o arian_n for_o say_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o hear_v you_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v s._n vincent_n haeret_fw-la vincent_n l._n 1._o count_n haeret_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n present_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forth_o with_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n athanasius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v against_o they_o the_o macedonian_n eunomium_fw-la macedonian_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 1._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la and_o eunomian_o deny_v the_o holie-ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o nestorian_n the_o cyril_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o the_o nestorian_n nestorian_n deny_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o self_n same_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v still_o use_v now_o by_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o donatist_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n 2._o time_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n before_o 2._o before_o august_n in_o ps_n 101._o conc._n 2._o the_o church_n have_v revolt_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o this_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o impudent_a speech_n the_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o who_o osius_n 165._o osius_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agentes_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 32._o 33._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o conc._n 3._o carthag_n can_v 9_o aug._n ep_v 48._o 50._o 162._o 165._o say_v i._o beseech_v thou_o cease_v and_o remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a be_v fearful_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a against_o that_o day_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n least_o draw_n unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o again_o for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n hereof_o also_o the_o 477._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 549._o polanus_fw-la in_o symphonia_fw-la p._n 836._o 837._o 8â—8_n 839._o 841._o 842._o 843._o 844._o 849._o cartwright_n in_o whiteg_n def_n p._n 700._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o centurist_n emperor_n also_o sometime_o unfitting_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n and_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o denial_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o 506._o who_o answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 46._o par._n against_o symb._n part_n 1._o p._n 74._o 83._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o crisp_n his_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 506._o d._n fulk_n say_v last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o hierome_n reprove_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o vigilantius_n by_o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n crispinus_n and_o osiander_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 514_o by_o loc._n come_v p._n 514_o bucanus_n against_o aerius_n the_o denial_n and_o contemn_v of_o saint_n relic_n be_v condemn_v in_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n whereof_o say_v 7._o say_v de_fw-fr ecl._n dog_n c._n 73_o see_v chemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 7._o s._n austin_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o bless_a martyr_n be_v most_o entire_o to_o be_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n contradict_v this_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o but_o a_o eunomian_a and_o vigilantian_n so_o likewise_o the_o arrian_n and_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o first_o by_o s._n ambrose_n protasij_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 93._o de_fw-fr invent_v corpo_fw-it s._n geruasij_fw-la &_o protasij_fw-la the_o second_o by_o 4._o by_o contr._n vigil_n c._n 4._o s._n hierome_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o xenaias_n of_o who_o say_v 27._o say_v hist_o eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o nicephorus_n that_o xenaias_n first_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a mouth_n vomit_v forth_o that_o speech_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o have_v please_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o which_o the_o protestant_a hist_o protestant_a comment_fw-fr in_o proc_n chronol_n l._n 7._o at_o antichr_n 494._o see_v cedemus_n in_o compend_v hist_o functius_n confess_v that_o 346._o that_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversi_fw-la p._n 349._o 346._o xenaias_n first_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o some_o ancient_a magician_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v hist_o li._n 3._o c._n 3._o theodoret_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o accustom_a shape_n fear_v compel_v julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n victory_n and_o remember_v their_o own_o ruin_n forthwith_o vanish_v away_o etc._n etc._n julian_n affirm_v that_o he_o great_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n flee_v away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o magician_n say_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o detest_a your_o fact_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o
ancient_a papist_n in_o like_a for_o argue_v mr._n carth_n wright_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 18._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o by_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o if_o protestant_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o father_n they_o yield_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o enemy_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n d._n whitaker_n affirm_v 423._o affirm_v cont._n dur._n li._n 6._o p._n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o well_o then_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n &_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o d._n whitaker_n admit_v this_o will_v place_v little_a hope_n in_o appeal_n to_o father_n for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o false_o term_v our_o religion_n the_o father_n error_n yet_o thereby_o he_o plain_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o protestant_n impugn_v now_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v for_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o seek_v their_o disgrace_n with_o all_o contumely_n possible_a why_o may_v not_o d._n luther_n affirm_v 337._o affirm_v to._n 2._o wittemb_v l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n p._n 434._o and_o the_o same_o book_n print_v in_o 8._o p._n 72._o 73._o 276._o 337._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n whereof_o never_o protestant_a have_v yet_o the_o least_o intelligence_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o luther_n damn_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o he_o further_o avouch_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superfluous_a i_o have_v houlden_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n see_v how_o our_o old_a papist_n be_v betrample_v by_o a_o young_a protestant_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o resolute_a against_o they_o be_v jonam_fw-la be_v in_o jonam_fw-la pomerane_n our_o father_n whether_o saint_n or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o o_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n protestantical_a they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v not_o pure_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n still_o be_v the_o father_n reject_v as_o man_n blind_v with_o papistical_a opinion_n the_o centurist_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 55._o say_v cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n to_o protestant_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o perhaps_o some_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o doctor_n do_v begin_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o protestant_n truth_n now_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v they_o make_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o 17._o the_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o further_o we_o go_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n since_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o stubble_n and_o papistical_a but_o luther_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o stubble-doctour_n to_o hell_n for_o teach_v papistry_n 102._o papistry_n in_o deut._n c._n 13._o p._n 102._o satan_n say_v he_o have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v admire_v pilgrimage_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o cure_n at_o certain_a sepucher_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n also_o err_v herein_o as_o augustin_n bernard_n hierome_n and_o many_o other_o &c._n &c._n certain_o damn_v as_o wicclif_n say_v unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v damn_v for_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o saint_n from_o this_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n protestant_n further_o disclaim_v from_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgment_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v polanus_fw-la 56._o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la c._n 1._o thes_n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o every_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o as_o also_o of_o counsel_n that_o be_v though_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n agreable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v valiant_o maintain_v all_o such_o exposition_n though_o most_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o be_v last_v coin_a at_o geneva_n or_o wittenberg_n or_o newly_a extract_v by_o some_o brother_n more_o illuminate_v in_o like_a and_o most_o provident_a manner_n argue_v our_o english_a puritan_n against_o doctor_n downham_n object_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v the_o text_n than_o in_o question_n as_o puritan_n do_v downham_n do_v the_o puritan_n in_o their_o answ_n to_o d._n downham_n do_v not_o mr._n doctor_n know_v say_v they_o that_o to_o argue_v negative_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n only_o and_o tax_v by_o learned_a writer_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o loose_v more_o truth_n in_o take_v their_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n carthwright_n term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o holy_a father_n writing_n a_o 64._o a_o in_o bancroft_n survey_n of_o pretend_v discipl_n p._n 331._o 337_o and_o see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o rake_v of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hel._n parker_n assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o pref._n to_o his_o answer_n limbomastix_n and_o see_v iacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3_o 54._o 81._o 68_o bilson_n sermon_n ps_n 323._o answ_n to_o broughâ—on's_n letter_n p._n 17._o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o 4._o a_o disciplina_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la art_n 4._o law_n that_o no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o judgement_n ad_fw-la determination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o be_v protestancie_n at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v for_o
style_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nyce_n 92._o nyce_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 92._o hay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n so_o absurd_a be_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o luther_n judgement_n affirm_v further_o that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o christian_a by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n do_v learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n caluin_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nyce_n 10._o nyce_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reformat_fw-la opuscul_fw-la p._n 486._o and_o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 3._o 10._o phanaticos_fw-la that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o say_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o 9_o 11._o let_v no_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 14._o again_o ib._n 3._o 14._o i_o deny_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n but_o i_o can_v here_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a giddiness_n of_o this_o prime_a protestant_n caluin_n who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n write_v thus_o 8._o thus_o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o those_o ancient_a synod_n as_o nyce_n constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o error_n we_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o reverence_n as_o sacred_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o native_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n apply_v to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n which_o then_o appear_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o thus_o fight_v with_o himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 14._o scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o coafe_n p._n 19_o and_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n sect_n 1._o p._n 14._o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereunto_o also_o do_v accord_v our_o english_a protestant_n teach_n that_o 21._o that_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o a._n 1562._o &_o 1604._o art_n 21._o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o unwilling_a or_o rather_o true_o fearful_a be_v protestant_n to_o appeal_n unto_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o d._n luther_n proceed_v further_a serious_o expect_v &_o exact_v that_o all_o counsel_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n &_o determination_n 375._o determination_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_fw-mi f._n 375._o the_o rectour_n of_o church_n say_v he_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n now_o if_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o such_o rot_a sheep_n then_o less_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o of_o luther_n himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a in_o like_a sort_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o general_a 476._o general_a de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n &_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o say_v m._n carthwright_n 95._o carthwright_n in_o whiteg_n tract_n 2._o p._n 95._o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o say_v such_o a_o council_n decree_v such_o a_o doctor_n say_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o true_a but_o i_o can_v impugn_v nothing_o so_o false_a but_o i_o can_v make_v true_a and_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o protestant_n faith_n may_v beshabken_v but_o to_o conclude_v 92._o conclude_v de_fw-fr council_n contr_n bellar._n 9_o 6._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 89._o 90._o will._n syno_o 92._o d_o whitaker_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n and_o most_o other_o protestant_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n protestant_n dare_v not_o rely_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n either_o of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a general_n counsel_n so_o that_o though_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n where_o none_o will_v gainsay_v they_o do_v flourish_n and_o flaunt_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n praise_n approve_v their_o authority_n applaud_v they_o as_o protestant_n and_o appeal_v to_o those_o primitive_a doctor_n as_o master_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o catholic_n with_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o particular_a writing_n say_n and_o practice_v and_o with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n than_o their_o tone_n be_v change_v bitter_o exclaim_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n that_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o injury_n the_o protestant_a congregation_n that_o for_o protestant_n to_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v dangerous_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_n father_n and_o story_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o father_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v certain_o damn_v for_o their_o papistical_a opinion_n unless_o they_o repent_v that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v advantageous_a to_o papist_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n that_o their_o book_n and_o commentary_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n do_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o himself_o that_o luther_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o learning_n before_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o sound_a than_o ever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o counsel_n and_o last_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o yield_v and_o obey_v the_o censure_n of_o luther_n dotario_n not_o all_o this_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o most_o adverse_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o therefore_o and_o only_o therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v contemn_a disgrace_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o even_o by_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n
have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o you_o further_o admit_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o doctrine_n 27._o doctrine_n ib_a pag._n 27._o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o 28._o his_o ib_a pag._n 28._o not_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v break_v when_o there_o be_v so_o public_a and_o general_a idolatry_n commit_v with_o they_o seem_v unto_o your_o osiander_n although_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o occasional_a approve_v of_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o a_o cloak_v thereof_o yea_o you_o admit_v further_o that_o 586._o that_o ib_a pag._n 586._o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n image_n erept_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n and_o go_v into_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v there_o and_o as_o for_o relic_n you_o 583._o you_o ib_a pag._n 583._o wish_v that_o hierome_n have_v be_v a_o vigilantius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o 38._o the_o ib_a pag._n 38._o apologist_n do_v true_o object_v that_o osiander_n note_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vehement_a urger_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n you_o confess_v that_o 604._o that_o ib_a pag._n 604._o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v condemn_v for_o impugn_v the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o 480._o the_o ib._n pag._n 480._o council_n of_o nice_a restrayn_v they_o from_o marriage_n who_o be_v unmarried_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o 88_o and_o ib._n pag._n 88_o we_o find_v say_v you_o that_o the_o age_n next_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v practice_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n you_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o 46._o that_o ib_a pag._n 46._o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n and_o speak_v of_o ancient_a 89._o ancient_a ib_a pag._n 89._o votary_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o three_o score_n year_n and_o after_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o 25._o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o you_o cite_v several_a counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n you_o write_v 303._o write_v ib_a pag._n 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 04._o and_o ib._n pag._n 04._o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o where_o other_o protestant_n do_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatianist_n for_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o prescribe_a day_n â—00_o day_n ib_a pag._n â—00_o yourself_o do_v clear_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o therein_o as_o also_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 140._o manichee_n ib_a pag._n 139._o 140._o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n you_o avouch_v that_o 53._o that_o ib._n pag._n 53._o in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n and_o 58._o and_o ib._n pag._n 58._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o gregory_n can_v excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v he_o further_a to_o have_v use_v 53._o use_v ibid._n p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n in_o which_o 57_o which_o ibid._n p._n 57_o he_o indeed_o require_v light_n and_o as_o for_o holie-water_n you_o say_v that_o 5â—_n that_o ibid._n p._n 5â—_n true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v an._n 109._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n 142._o chalice_n ibid._n p._n 142._o you_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o the_o say_v pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o last_o as_o touch_v freewill_a you_o acknowledge_v that_o 201._o that_o ibid._n p._n 201._o 201._o protestant_n have_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n observe_v that_o justinus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o albeit_o many_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o answer_n yourself_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v antichrist_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image_n relic_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n of_o light_n in_o church_n of_o holie-water_n and_o freewill_a be_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o infamous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o even_o by_o the_o clear_a lamp_n of_o those_o age_n namely_o by_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n justinus_n tertulian_n origen_n victor_n alexander_n clemens_n ireneus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 3._o of_o carthage_n and_o other_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o observation_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n you_o make_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o your_o so_o plain_a deal_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o of_o your_o more_o slippery_a trick_n whereas_o m._n brierlie_o object_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o believe_v and_o practise_v you_o for_o your_o easy_a answer_n most_o common_o pass_v over_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o say_a testimony_n with_o deep_a silence_n not_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o as_o unanswerable_a you_o conceal_v they_o in_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o child_n or_o idiot_n profess_v arianism_n pelagianisme_n donatism_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o with_o like_a facility_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o book_n and_o proof_n make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n augustin_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o learn_a doctor_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n now_o to_o give_v you_o example_n hereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n m._n brierlie_a in_o his_o 1._o section_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o england_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_n of_o d._n humphrey_n osiander_n the_o centurie-writer_n of_o magdeburg_n d._n fulk_n daneus_n m._n harrison_n and_o m._n bale_n the_o three_o first_o instance_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o popery_n or_o the_o papistical_a faith_n now_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v by_o m._n brierlie_n his_o book_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n you_o spend_v in_o answer_n thereto_o above_o 60._o page_n and_o yet_o in_o never_o one_o thereof_o do_v you_o full_o and_o direct_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o your_o say_a author_n cite_v against_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n at_o other_o time_n you_o admit_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n allege_v by_o m._n brierlie_n do_v indeed_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o several_a point_n of_o papistry_n but_o therewith_o you_o be_v displease_v and_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o your_o own_o dear_a brethren_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n but_o now_o you_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o very_a many_o protestant_n no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o renown_a than_o yourself_o and_o what_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o
be_v make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la ca._n 15._o marci_n and_o super_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o yea_o he_o elsewhere_a number_v and_o mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v thus_o further_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n now_o contradict_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o catholic_n as_o also_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o osiander_n 439._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o confess_v that_o wiccliffe_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 263._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o protestant_n so_o little_o do_v the_o fame_n or_o infamy_n of_o protestancie_n sound_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o wiccliff_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o age_n before_o john_n wiccliffe_n live_v the_o heretic_n albigenses_n who_o because_o they_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o sect_n whole_o 173._o whole_o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccles_n count_v staplet_n p._n 332._o 333._o spark_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 58._o abbot_n against_o d._n hil._n p._n 57_o more_o in_o his_o table_n p._n 173._o agre_v with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v they_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o waldo_n a_o catholic_n layman_n 628._o layman_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o a_o rich_a marchand_n of_o lion_n and_o one_o so_o unlearned_a say_v m._n fox_n that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o say_v m._n fox_n further_n 41._o further_n act._n mon._n p._n 41._o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n but_o waldo_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_n and_o despair_a to_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o 745._o that_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n test_n veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o 732._o 740._o 745._o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v 165._o be_v simons_n on_o the_o revel_v p_o 165._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n notwithstanding_o 628._o notwithstanding_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n fox_n do_v both_o grant_n that_o waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o d._n fulk_n 241._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test._n in_o math._n 19_o f._n 38._o parkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o m._n parkins_n reject_v for_o popish_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 94._o that_o chronogr_n p._n 94._o pantaleon_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o very_a order_n or_o profession_n of_o beg_a friar_n whereupon_o according_a to_o m._n fox_n 629._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 41._o 629._o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n profess_v as_o 270._o as_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 270._o d._n humphrey_n urge_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o afterward_o make_v 12â—2_n make_v vrsperg_n in_o chron_n ar._n 12â—2_n mean_n to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n to_o have_v their_o order_n by_o he_o confirm_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v further_a confess_v by_o 4â—0_n by_o in_o ep_v 244_o p_o 4â—0_n caluin_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o by_o 162._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 162._o m._n parker_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o 24._o and_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p_o 24._o morgensterne_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o that_o you_o have_v also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o article_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o good_a work_n of_o justification_n baptism_n of_o child_n and_o purgatory_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n it_o evident_o ensue_v that_o waldo_n immediate_o before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o then_o know_v or_o in_o be_v and_o so_o his_o first_o proceed_n be_v confess_v by_o 338._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o a_o first_o and_o little_a beginning_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n so_o undoubted_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o religion_n universal_o and_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n be_v not_o any_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n bernard_n of_o whon_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 126._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 369._o &_o against_o rainolds_n p._n 125._o 126._o i_o do_v think_v bernard_n be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o protestant_n ackdowledge_n that_o he_o be_v 309._o be_v osiand_n cent_n 12._o p._n 309._o a_o very_a good_a man_n 130._o man_n pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n p._n 8._o 130._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n morton_n demand_v 458_o demand_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 458_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o so_o true_a a_o saint_n good_a man_n and_o clear_a lamp_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o d._n whitaker_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v 105._o say_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 105._o bernard_n who_o your_o church_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o one_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o gomarus_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o eccl._n we_o in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n bernard_n your_o saint_n yea_o he_o be_v 126._o be_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catal_a p._n 126._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravaux_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o m._n bel_n term_v he_o 58._o he_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o and_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o def_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n thereto_o annex_v pag._n 20._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 265._o tossanus_fw-la in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la p._n 58._o the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n osiander_n and_o hospinian_n report_n that_o 175_o that_o cent._n 12._o p._n 309._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr origin_n monach._n f_o 175_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o danaeus_n affirm_v that_o 440._o that_o 1._o part_n alt_z parte_fw-la cont_n bellar._n p._n 440._o hierom_n and_o bernard_n be_v monk_n and_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n and_o though_o d._n white_n 388._o white_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 388._o blush_v not_o to_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n yet_o his_o write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o reprove_v by_o 154._o by_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o luc_n 22._o f._n 133._o whitak_n li._n 2._o cont_n dur._n p._n 154._o d._n fulk_n and_o d._n whitaker_n the_o centurist_n also_o avouch_v that_o 1637._o that_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1637._o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o other_o protestant_n he_o
mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n &_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 556._o the_o cen._n 4._o col._n 556._o centurist_n confess_v that_o optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n write_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o peter_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_a and_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o against_o that_o singular_a sea_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n etc._n etc._n 1100._o etc._n cent._n 4._o col._n 1100._o they_o also_o reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o extoll_v overmuch_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o 248._o and_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n 248._o rest_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o d._n fulk_n 248._o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n 248._o speak_v of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o ancient_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o his_o opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v yea_o the_o 85._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o centurist_n recite_v and_o reprove_v origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n for_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o d._n raynolds_n 485._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 485._o cit_v s._n dionysius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o term_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 343._o apostle_n apocalypsis_n in_o cap._n 13._o p._n 343._o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o father_n that_o m._n brightman_n think_v it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a boast_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whereof_o almost_o at_o every_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n brag_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_a saint_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o extol_v with_o immoderate_a praise_n not_o know_v with_o what_o impiety_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n further_o proceed_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n cite_v s._n gregory_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o 16.19_o the_o ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 16.19_o authority_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v partial_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o again_o leo_n 18._o leo_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n as_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v do_v before_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 555._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 555._o centurist_n charge_n s._n hilary_n that_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 557._o &_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v incommodious_o of_o peter_n that_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o like_o say_v they_o 1250._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 558._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 1250._o reprove_v nazianzene_n yea_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o charge_v tertullian_n that_o not_o without_o error_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o confess_v that_o cyprian_a in_o many_o place_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o 85._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 85._o charge_v origen_n tract_n 5._o in_o math._n to_o say_v peter_z by_z promise_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 277._o church_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o say_v he_o naughty_o expound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 6._o church_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o caluin_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o expound_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n gainsay_v yea_o the_o father_n keep_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n or_o chair_n which_o point_n bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n danaeus_n 276._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_n part_n 1._o p._n 275._o 276._o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n assertion_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n and_o whereas_o anacletus_fw-la ep_n 3._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o and_o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n before_o other_o apostolical_a or_o patriarchal_a sea_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o first_o found_v they_o danaeus_n 275._o danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bell._n part_n 1._o p_o 275._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n object_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o better_a evasion_n bare_o write_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o d._n field_n 162._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o p._n 162._o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n only_o three_o patriarck_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarck_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n all_o church_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v anacletus_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o gregory_n before_o mention_v d._n fulk_n 4._o fulk_n in_o his_o confut._n of_o papist_n quarrel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_n defend_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n
justification_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o protestant_n teach_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v seven_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n eucharist_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o examine_v now_o what_o be_v confess_v herein_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o 41._o that_o in_o ps_n 73_o and_o count_v faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o in_o ps_n 72._o in_o io_n tract_n 11._o &_o 41._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v but_o promise_v the_o saviour_n this_o his_o say_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o protestant_n that_o musculus_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o say_v 299._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 299._o it_o be_v speak_v by_o austin_n without_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v make_v by_o caluin_n but_o 7_o but_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 15._o sect._n 7_o musculus_fw-la not_z satisfy_v with_o reproof_n only_o of_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v further_o the_o father_n in_o general_n for_o that_o say_v he_o 299._o he_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sac_n ament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v effec_fw-la val_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o oâ—ly_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o efficacy_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n exemplify_v in_o baptism_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n write_v thus_o 82._o thus_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 82._o cyprian_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_v give_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o inward_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o 247._o and_o cens._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o cyprian_n think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o 260._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 260._o origen_n true_o teach_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o trac_n 35._o in_o math._n and_o hom_n 15._o in_o josuam_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n of_o other_o father_n most_o ancient_a as_o justin_n clement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o they_o 47._o they_o cent_z 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 47._o think_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o two_o join_v together_o they_o attribute_v efficacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la avouch_v in_o general_a that_o 229._o that_o tom._n 2_o the_o bap_n f._n 70._o and_o see_v luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 229._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o that_o as_o d._n whitâ—k_n r_o 232_o r_o l_o 10._o cont_n dur._n p._n 883._o sarc_n loc_fw-la come_v â—om_n 1._o f._n 232_o and_o sarcerius_n acknowledge_v they_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n among_o other_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v m._n carthwright_n testify_v that_o â—22_n that_o in_o whitguift_n def_n p._n â—22_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o his_o opinion_n he_o further_o charge_v he_o with_o 516._o with_o ibid._n p_o 516._o absurdity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o disp_n ratisb_n p_o 398._o bul._n dec._n 5._o ser._n 8._o p._n 1049._o dil._n disp_n breu_n p._n 4._o 5._o bucer_n bullinger_n &_o dilingam_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n sundry_a particular_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v 308._o confess_v loc._n come_v p._n 308._o that_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n s._n cyprian_n also_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o scultetus_n 370_o scultetus_n medulla_n theol._n p_o 370_o say_v these_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a vrbanus_n rhegius_n affirm_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o oper_n in_o catechismo_fw-la min._n f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n the_o father_n doubt_v not_o as_o caluin_n say_v 20._o say_v inst_z l_o 4_o c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 20._o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n not_o foreknow_v our_o present_a controversy_n thereof_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n casual_o &_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v and_o so_o according_o s._n austin_n sometime_o mention_v but_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o more_o 7._o more_o in_o ps_n 103._o con._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o &_o ep_v 119._o c._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v very_o strong_a who_o write_v of_o this_o point_n object_v thus_o 84._o thus_o tom_n 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n f._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v up_o six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o only_o recite_v six_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o he_o of_o d._n humphrey_n 519._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 519._o who_o affirm_v that_o s._n dionysius_n in_o this_o respect_n displease_v luther_n 7._o luther_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o numbrelh_v five_o sacrament_n and_o only_o evade_v that_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n but_o forge_v under_o his_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n where_n tertulian_n casual_o mention_v diverse_a of_o our_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n order_n &_o the_o eucharist_n say_v most_o witty_o 8._o witty_o l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v annoyl_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v arm_v the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v to_o god_n this_o say_v be_v so_o displease_v to_o protestant_n that_o m._n parker_n in_o great_a choler_n demand_v 132._o demand_v against_o symb._n part_n 1_o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 77_o &_o p._n 2._o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 132._o who_o can_v brook_v it_o but_o more_o in_o particular_a concern_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n sundry_a protestant_n 133._o protestant_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n dioc._n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 40._o and_o see_v park_n against_o symbol_n p._n 1._o p._n 133._o reprove_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n with_o error_n of_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v m._n parkins_n say_v 653._o say_v vol._n 2_o p_o 653._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v there_o another_o confirmatorie_n unction_n devise_v by_o melchiade_n or_o as_o some_o say_v before_o he_o by_o vrbane_n the_o first_o who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 223._o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o 12_o that_o l_o 1._o ep_a 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v receive_v chrism_n shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v the_o 125._o the_o cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 125._o centurist_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v baptism_n of_o which_o tertulian_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n
cyprian_n erroneous_o make_v necessary_a chemnitius_n 58_o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2_o p._n 58_o also_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n then_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacrament_n 133._o sacrament_n against_o symb_n p._n 133._o m._n parker_n reprove_v jubaianum_fw-la reprove_v ep._n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n for_o term_v the_o oil_n signaculum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la our_o lord_n seal_v and_o chemnitius_n 65._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2_o p._n 58._o 64._o 65._o charge_v not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n but_o also_o the_o laodicen_n council_n melchiade_n cornelius_n and_o tertulian_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o which_o also_o danaeus_n 452._o danaeus_n resp_n ad_fw-la tom_n 2._o bell._n p._n 451._o 452._o recite_v and_o reject_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v holy_a order_n to_o omit_v that_o already_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o s._n cyprian_n tertulian_n and_o s._n denis_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n number_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la inferior_a order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolytes_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n field_n make_v 131._o make_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121_o osiand_n cent_n 1._o p._n 131._o no_o question_n but_o these_o minour_n order_n be_v very_o ancient_a allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o for_o the_o same_o the_o 874._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o p._n 874._o centurist_n allege_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age._n 53._o age._n tom._n 6._o wittemb_v fol._n 53._o but_o luther_n confess_v that_o s._n denis_n s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n deacon_n subdeacons_n lectour_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n last_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n innocentius_n be_v reprove_v by_o 33._o by_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 26._o szeged_a in_o speculo_fw-la pontif._n p_o 33._o m._n bale_n &_o szegedine_n for_o that_o he_o affirm_v anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n well_o then_o the_o point_n here_o confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o true_o confer_v grace_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay-person_n may_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n now_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o these_o point_n be_v s._n austin_n innocentius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n justin_n clement_n vrban_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n melchiade_n cornelius_n ignatius_n &_o s._n denis_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v luther_n caluin_n musculus_fw-la the_o mâ—gdeburgians_n zuinglius_fw-la sarcerius_n bucer_n bullinger_n scultetus_n rhegius_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n osiander_n whitaker_n carthwright_n humphrey_n parker_n field_n &_o bale_n so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v most_o true_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chapter_n viii_o it_o be_v the_o 4._o the_o conc._n try_v his_o ss_z 1â—_n c._n 1._o &_o 4._o certain_a and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v fit_o call_v transubstantiation_n protestant_n herein_o being_n much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o naturis_fw-la the_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n chemn_v l._n duabus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturis_fw-la lutheran_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n no_o less_o plain_o than_o catholic_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o think_v withal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o alteration_n be_v call_v consubstantiation_n relig._n consubstantiation_n zuingl_n l_o de_n vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig._n zwinglians_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n true_o contain_v the_o same_o caluinists_n domini_fw-la caluinists_n culu_n l._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la seem_v in_o show_n more_o liberal_a admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o that_o thereby_o be_v only_o give_v to_o we_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n neither_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o mystical_o and_o by_o faith_n now_o in_o one_o thing_n herein_o i_o will_v accord_v with_o d._n morton_n that_o 105._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v defensible_a protestant_n must_v stand_v chargeable_a of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o romanist_n must_v necessary_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o we_o both_o think_v it_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o consult_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o senate_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o will_v now_o only_o perform_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n &_o confession_n of_o d._n morton_n own_o brethren_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n jesuit_n parr_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 627._o speak_v of_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n demand_v what_o gregory_n and_o augustin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n to_o which_o himself_o answer_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o many_o other_o catholic_n point_n by_o he_o there_o recite_v transubstantiation_n to_o arise_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o centurist_n 517._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 517._o confess_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o musculus_fw-la 336._o musculus_fw-la loc._n come_v p_o 336._o recite_v and_o reprove_v a_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o centurist_n 295._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c_o 10_o col_fw-fr 985_o 295._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la do_v speak_v unprofitable_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o 151_o and_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n f._n 222_o and_o see_v cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o oecolamp_n lib._n epist_n p._n 756._o vadian_n de_fw-fr euchar._n aphor._n l._n 5._o p._n 150_o &_o 151_o many_o protestant_a writer_n do_v great_o reprove_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n true_o ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n for_o affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n 295_o centurist_n cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o charge_v s._n ambrose_n for_o not_o write_v well_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n in_o the_o fen_n object_n gardin_n p_o 4._o p._n 124._o profess_v to_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o 98_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n ep_v to_o beza_n p._n 106._o &_o p._n 98_o further_o annex_v i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyril_n who_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o second_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v set_v down_o heresy_n of_o cyril_n touch_v our_o communion_n
&_o other_o do_v report_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a &_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_v element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yea_o as_o then_o be_v usual_a the_o pix_n for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 47._o that_o assert_v theol._n part_n 2_o sec_fw-la 47._o marbachius_n confess_v that_o s._n basile_n reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o whereas_o d._n harding_n object_v for_o the_o pix_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n jewel_n 151._o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 9_o p._n 420._o fulk_n against_o staplet_n p._n 150_o 151._o &_o d._n fulk_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o direct_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o she_o observe_v the_o external_a form_n or_o figure_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n d._n bilson_n 566._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a differ_v p._n 4._o p._n 566._o acknowledge_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v round_o in_o figure_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 281._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def._n p._n 593_o and_o see_v proet_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p_o 287._o &_o 281._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o round_a wafer-cake_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n which_o pope_n live_v as_o osiander_n 594._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p_o 10._o whitgift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 594._o and_o d._n whiteguift_n confess_v anno_fw-la christ_n 111._o which_o be_v now_o above_o 500_o year_n hospinian_n 370._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 4._o p._n 370._o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v when_o christian_n first_o begin_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o churcheâ—_n to_o prepare_v of_o flower_n or_o bread_n little_a &_o round_a host_n &_o morsel_n like_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o round_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v also_o do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o duraeus_n urge_v from_o galatinus_n the_o hebrew_n most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a say_n iâ—_n behalf_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o neither_o confess_v nor_o yet_o deny_v but_o only_o shufle_v they_o off_o say_v â—18_n say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n â—18_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o peter_n galatin_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n evident_o foreshow_v and_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v symbolise_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v express_o first_o transubstantiation_n itself_o second_o and_o prescribe_v a_o most_o diligent_a care_n that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o yea_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o special_a reverence_n four_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n use_v elevation_n thereof_o at_o mass_n time_n as_o we_o still_o continue_v five_o for_o which_o case_n they_o receive_v fast_v six_o the_o marry_a laiety_n also_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o some_o time_n before_o receive_v seaventh_o beside_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v and_o reserve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o such_o necessity_n but_o also_o use_v the_o very_a form_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o round_a wafer-cake_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyril_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n nazianzene_n basile_n hierom_n siricius_n innocentius_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n symmachus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n vadian_n anthony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n melancthon_n bucer_n osiander_n vrsinus_n hamelmanus_fw-la adamus_n francisci_fw-la hâ—spinian_n bucanus_n chemnitius_n chytreus_n crispinus_n marbachius_n pelargus_n altkircherus_fw-la zepperus_n humphrey_n whitaker_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n carthwright_n willet_n jewel_n field_n and_o beard_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n or_o doom_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o antiquity_n d._n morton_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v chargeable_a with_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o romanist_n acquit_v of_o idolatry_n protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiary_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a chapter_n ix_o it_o be_v the_o general_a 9_o general_a conâ—_n trident._n sess_v 22._o c._n 9_o and_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o priest_n their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o aswell_o for_o the_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a protestant_n 2_o protestant_n luth._o the_o capt_n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr eucha_fw-mi chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 2._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o §._o 1._o &_o 2_o deny_v all_o true_a proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o like_a now_o because_o d._n morton_n wish_v that_o 169._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 2._o p._n 169._o these_o two_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a essential_a sacrifice_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o propitiatory_a &_o avaylable_a in_o itself_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o may_v be_v decide_v among_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o ancient_a father_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o only_a from_o the_o verdict_n give_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v much_o reprove_v by_o many_o protestant_a writer_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n beacon_n 344_o beacon_n the_o relic_n of_o rome_n p_o 344_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o melancthon_n 187_o melancthon_n l._n 4_o chr._n in_o henri_n i._n 4_o fol._n 186._o 187_o confess_v that_o he_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5_o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o solemn_a mass_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chr._n l_o 4._o p_o 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n approve_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n bale_n 68_o bale_n cent._n 1._o p._n 68_o grant_v that_o gregory_n order_v the_o very_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o command_v 47._o command_v act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 694._o the_o cent._n 6_o col_fw-fr 369._o 370_o 69â—_n 694._o centurist_n charge_v he_o with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n szegedine_n write_v that_o gregory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o for_o he_o appoint_v certain_a day_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n 162._o church_n grave_n aliquot_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la print_v with_o brunlerus_a fol._n 161._o 162._o &_o promise_a ardon_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v
say_v certain_a doubtful_a &_o incommodious_a speech_n occur_v in_o some_o father_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o bishop_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n they_o censure_v 167._o censure_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 167._o to_o be_v dangerous_a &_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n but_o m._n beacon_n 344._o beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n fol._n 344._o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v &_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n siae_fw-la sort_n epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la statutis_fw-la eccl_n siae_fw-la sebastiaenus_n francus_n confess_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &c._n &c._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o protestant_n 41_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o roman_z bishop_n after_z s._n peter_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n corrupt_v the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o 48._o again_o a_o french_a write_v in_o his_o six_o godly_a treat_n engl._n p._n 48._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v draw_v the_o prince_n senator_n and_o roman_n unto_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v not_o labour_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a mean_v thereby_o external_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o hospinian_n 20._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 20._o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v the_o devil_n dare_v to_o lay_v snare_n more_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o baptism_n &_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o and_o m._n ascham_n 31_o ascham_n apol._n pro_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 31_o a_o prime_a protestant_n plain_o acknowledge_v 66._o acknowledge_v ibid._n p._n 66._o that_o no_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v say_v at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o what_o man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o true_o be_v know_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o father_n in_o particular_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o the_o father_n doctrine_n so_o general_a as_o that_o for_o great_a brevity_n they_o be_v in_o gross_a reject_v by_o caluin_n 389._o caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v extant_a in_o tractat._n theolog._n theol._n calu._n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o proper_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o not_o content_v therewith_o add_v also_o oblation_n this_o addition_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p_o 924._o speak_v in_o general_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v very_o as_o error_n be_v accustom_v to_o draw_v error_n with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n &_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n afterward_o they_o endeavour_v of_o every_o side_n to_o procure_v colour_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v their_o error_n as_o also_o 11._o also_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 18._o sec_fw-la 11._o i_o see_v those_o old_a father_n to_o have_v detort_v this_o memory_n otherwise_o then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o their_o supper_n carry_v the_o face_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reiterate_v or_o at_o least_o renew_a sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o more_o near_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o either_o christ_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n permit_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n fulk_n 592._o fulk_n rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n p._n 28._o see_v zâ—pperus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 47._o &_o hospinian_n h_o st_z sacr._n p_o 592._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o d._n field_n 107_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 107_o for_o his_o best_a evasion_n affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v &_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o as_o that_o they_o further_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o able_a to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n 295._o sin_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 295._o 167._o 295._o de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 167._o chrastovius_fw-la recite_v the_o father_n opinion_n hereof_o confess_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v origen_n hom_n 13._o in_o levity_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n athanasius_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la apud_fw-la damascenum_n say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a host_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v likewise_o further_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n gregory_n bâ—de_n and_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bâ—ach_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 5._o calling_n it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o host_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o soul_n depart_v for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o hospinian_n 525._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n p_o 167._o see_v osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 227._o hutt_n câ—_n sacrif_n miss_n p_o 525._o who_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v custom_n of_o s._n cyrils_n time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v s._n ambrose_n 295._o ambrose_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o s._n cyprian_n 10._o cyprian_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 138._o 139_o and_o see_v osiand_n cent_n 3._o p._n 10._o &_o tertulian_n by_o the_o centurist_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n describe_v in_o particular_a this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o very_a 166._o very_a prot._n appeal_v p._n 166._o object_v of_o he_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 389._o sacrifice_n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl._n reform_v p._n 389._o caluin_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o those_o knave_n mean_v catholic_n writer_n to_o scrape_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v by_o athanasius_n ambrose_n augustin_n arnobius_n let_v it_o be_v brief_o answer_v the_o self_n same_o writer_n elsewhere_a also_o to_o expound_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o
ridiculous_o that_o reason_n &_o truth_n compel_v we_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o hebr._n 7._o p._n 924._o how_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o admire_v so_o many_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 100_o fulk_n against_o hoskins_n etc._n etc._n p_o 100_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_a thought_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o herein_o also_o melchisedech_n resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 819._o again_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o and_o see_v against_o rhem._n tâ—st_n in_o hebr._n c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 8._o f._n 405._o whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 818._o 819._o more_o in_o general_a i_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 28._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v chrastovius_fw-la for_o christian_a pastor_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o consent_n &_o harmony_n of_o interpretation_n &_o that_o both_o for_o the_o neerne_v of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v have_v in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v that_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v propose_v that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o we_o herein_o that_o the_o protestant_a bibliander_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o 89._o that_o de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 89._o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v &_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n thoda_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n 103._o wine_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p_o 473._o see_v parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o even_o as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o father_n also_o likewise_o much_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n before_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n d._n whitguift_n affirm_v that_o cyprian_n be_v great_o oversee_v in_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o doubt_n common_a â—o_o more_o than_o to_o he_o carthwright_n 525._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p._n 525._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n a_o necessity_n &_o great_a mystery_n be_v place_v as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n &_o cyprian_n and_o m_n jewel_n â—70_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 34._o see_v schultetus_fw-la in_o med._n theo._n p._n â—70_n also_o confess_v that_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n &_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o &_o force_v it_o much_o whereas_o not_o one_o new_a protestant_a do_v either_o allow_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o but_o d._n morton_n 142._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o be_v content_a to_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o say_v he_o but_o may_v not_o d._n morton_n blush_v to_o call_v it_o new_a romish_a custom_n and_o yet_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v almost_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresaid_a doctrine_n of_o mass_n be_v s._n gregory_n gregory_n turonensis_n pelagius_n symmachus_n leo_n austin_n ambrose_n nyssene_n cyril_n arnobius_n athanasius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la alexander_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n the_o second_o and_o four_o of_o carthage_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o arles_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n caluin_n melancthon_n carion_n szegedine_n hospinian_n chitraeus_fw-la musculus_fw-la marcus_n pelargus_n osiander_n chrastovius_fw-la chemnitius_n sebastianus_n francus_n zepperus_n schultetus_fw-la fox_n whitaker_n simonides_n ascham_n fulk_n field_n whiteguift_n jewel_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chapter_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 5._o the_o bellarm._n the_o penitent_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o catholic_n church_n teach_v first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o his_o instrument_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o priest_n three_o that_o the_o say_a priest_n be_v to_o impose_v penance_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a in_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_a now_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o true_a subsistence_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n or_o denial_n of_o true_a religion_n direct_o 11._o direct_o instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 19_o §._o 15_o b_o za_n in_o conf._n fiâ—â—ci_fw-la 7._o art_n 11._o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a point_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v herein_o i_o whole_o refer_v to_o the_o plentiful_a confe_fw-mi zion_n and_o testimony_n even_o of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v untrue_o of_o penance_n and_o the_o centurist_n 748._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o c._n 10_o p._n 748._o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n pennance_n &_o satisfaction_n d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n 26._o gregory_n prot_n appeal_v l._n 1_o sec_fw-la 23._o p._n 26._o indeed_o require_v that_o after_o man_n have_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o by_o penitential_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n term_v pennance_n the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n caluin_n 17._o caluin_n inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 19_o §._o 17._o reprove_v he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hierome_n who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o impious_a if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v reprehend_v in_o acesius_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n for_o the_o centurist_n 653._o centurist_n cent._n â—_o col_fw-fr 653._o report_v that_o acesius_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o penance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o from_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n but_o when_o acesius_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n add_v â—_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v alone_o to_o heaven_n this_o history_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o osiander_n 119._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 119._o &_o chemnitius_n 193._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n â—_o p._n 188_o &_o part_n 2._o p._n
and_o even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n be_v build_v up_o but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o 692._o that_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 692._o s._n chrysostom_n mention_v day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n now_o to_o conclude_v confession_n be_v make_v and_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v afterward_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n even_o with_o the_o now-like_a use_v ceremony_n of_o impose_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n first_o as_o that_o priest_n have_v true_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a three_o that_o after_o confession_n pennance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v four_o 127._o four_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 127._o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o satisfactory_a five_o after_o penance_n absolution_n be_v give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n six_o yea_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o use_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v s._n gregory_n leo_n chrysostom_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n ambrose_n augustin_n cyprian_n tertulian_n the_o carthage_n council_n the_o 1._o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v they_o be_v the_o centurie-writer_n caluin_n chemnitius_n melancthon_n hamelmanus_fw-la osiander_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n pantaleon_n valera_n simonides_n bale_n humphrey_n field_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chapter_n xi_o what_o more_o general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o charitable_a pracise_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o what_o more_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a concern_v s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o englishmen_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 568._o dead_a in_o chro._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n confess_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a john_n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v even_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o magdeburgian_o gregory_n magdeburgian_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 6._o centurie_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n charge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 373._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 373._o and_o with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n fulk_n 3._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n quote_v he_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o very_o small_a offence_n d._n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o gregory_n 4._o gregory_n subversion_n c._n 4._o use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o d._n whitaker_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 480._o that_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o m._n simonides_n 83._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 83._o only_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o beginning_n but_o with_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n gregory_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 1._o sec._n 17._o p._n 19_o â—0_n frame_v thus_o his_o conclusion_n because_o such_o soul_n depart_v appear_v after_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitahle_n for_o they_o whereupon_o our_o doctor_n conclude_v say_v this_o do_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a plunge_n into_o superstition_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o romanist_n have_v blowâ—e_v the_o flame_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o hot_o do_o roman_a catholic_n follow_v the_o send_v give_v by_o s_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 498._o point_n ibid._n p._n 498._o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancient_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o tho_o d._n morton_n pretend_v to_o speak_v hereof_o only_o with_o a_o peradventure_o or_o doubtful_o yet_o bullinger_n have_v peruse_v diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustins_n writing_n concern_v this_o point_n avouch_v 223._o avouch_v de_fw-fr origâ—â—_n erroriâ—_n f._n 223._o that_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 109._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 32._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o say_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o this_o therefore_o say_v bullinger_n i_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n d._n willet_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 97._o father_n tetrastylon_n part_n 3._o p._n 97._o do_v incline_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v and_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o error_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v infect_v augustine_n sayrh_n caluin_n 10_o caluin_n instâ—t_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 10_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n tell_v that_o his_o mother_n monica_n earnest_o desire_v that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o perform_v the_o mystery_n a_o old_a woman_n desire_n say_v caluin_n which_o her_o son_n square_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o through_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v to_o other_o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 100l_n that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 100l_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o conclude_v very_o clear_o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o austin_n 313._o austin_n ibid._n p_o 313._o blind_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o protestant_a author_n 495._o author_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 495._o have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o admit_v s._n austin_n for_o purgatory_n but_o most_o disgracious_o insinuate_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o as_o most_o palpable_o untrue_a i_o forbear_v to_o confute_v and_o only_o proceed_v clear_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o s._n austin_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o sole_a man_n that_o open_v
the_o window_n herein_o as_o our_o doctor_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n have_v blind_o observe_v to_o which_o effect_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n ambrose_n 202._o ambrose_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgat_fw-la p_o 78._o 320._o 326_o 202._o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n as_o also_o 675._o also_o ibid._n p_o 194._o and_o see_v cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o that_o chrysostom_n &_o hierome_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o chemnitius_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o ambrose_n 94._o ambrose_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 93._o 94._o prudentius_n &_o hierome_n and_o further_o reprehend_v s._n epiphanius_n 107._o epiphanius_n ibid._n p._n 107._o as_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o yield_v over_o much_o herein_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a gal._n vulgar_a de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la refor_n eccl._n edic_fw-la gal._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v caluin_n these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n &_o s._n austin_n and_o such_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o good_a man_n who_o i_o have_v name_v with_o over_o much_o credulity_n without_o all_o discretion_n &_o judgement_n follow_v that_o which_o within_o short_a time_n have_v get_v authority_n osiander_n testify_v that_o 23_o pelagius_n the_o second_o decree_v that_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o every_o mass_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o healthful_a host_n which_o decree_n be_v observe_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n melancthon_n charge_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n herewith_o say_v 216_o say_v in_o his_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n f._n 19_o and_o see_v apol._n conf_n aug_n c._n de_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la f._n 216_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n contain_v a_o decree_n of_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o forefather_n 44._o forefather_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v say_v he_o both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n hereunto_o agree_v hospinian_n say_v 155._o say_v hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o fol._n 155._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v something_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_o understand_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o epiphanius_n with_o aërius_n d._n fulk_n not_o only_o reprehend_v 349._o reprehend_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 320._o 294._o 326._o 349._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n &_o austin_n for_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o admit_v that_o it_o 78._o it_o ibid._n p._n 320._o 326._o 34â—_n 78._o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n 161._o time_n ibid._n p._n 161._o yea_o answer_v to_o d._n allen_n he_o grant_v that_o 78._o that_o ibid._n p._n 78._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n allen_n allege_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o say_v d._n fulk_n but_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o amend_v fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o chemnitius_n for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n reprehend_v 92._o reprehend_v exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 92._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 93._o alexandrinus_n ibid._n p._n 93._o ambrose_n hierom_n 94._o hierom_n ibid._n p._n 94._o &_o prudentius_n ibid._n prudentius_n ibid._n and_o fulk_n speak_v of_o constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v somewhat_o before_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o 313._o that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purg._n p._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n observe_v that_o 454._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n with_o tear_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n they_o accuse_v 304._o accuse_v cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 304._o lactantius_n prudentius_n &_o s._n hierome_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o those_o father_n 414._o father_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 414._o which_o do_v patronize_v purgatory_n mention_v from_o bellarmine_n athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzene_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o uniform_a consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n any_o innovation_n or_o first_o beginning_n error_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o d._n fulk_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n not_o begin_v but_o â—06_n but_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n â—06_n prevayl_v say_v he_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o m._n gifford_n 38._o gifford_n in_o his_o demonstration_n that_o our_o browniste_n be_v full_a donatist_n p._n 38._o grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n public_a worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o cyprian_n &_o tertulian_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n inst_z l_o 3_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 10._o acknowledge_v that_o above_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o hereof_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_n writer_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a custom_n and_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v they_o be_v draw_v headlong_o into_o error_n even_o as_o inconsiderate_a credulity_n do_v usual_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o further_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o because_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n therefore_o i_o confess_v these_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o the_o like_a because_o as_o by_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n confess_v that_o as_o then_o con_v then_o praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n ad_fw-la princ._n con_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v more_o free_o the_o protestant_a 206_o protestant_a in_o apoc._n p._n 206_o joannes_n winkelmannus_n avouch_v that_o origen_n decree_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v purge_v the_o centurist_n 87._o centurist_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 87._o report_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n spread_v abroad_o in_o some_o place_n of_o origen_n as_o hom_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o allege_v sundry_a of_o origen_n saying_n affirm_v purgatory_n and_o 265._o and_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 265._o in_o another_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la decree_v purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o reprehend_v 139._o reprehend_v cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 138._o 139._o both_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n yea_o other_o protestant_n affirm_v of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustin_n &_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o that_o they_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o 449._o that_o clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 11._o p._n 449._o they_o be_v mere_a foolery_n which_o they_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o such_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ihe_v rash_a stupidity_n wherewith_o their_o head_n be_v move_v see_v they_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o holie-ghost_n chemnitius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n 110._o prayer_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 110._o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v acknowledge_v of_o dionysius_n by_o melancthon_n 23._o melancthon_n in_o aliquot_fw-la libel_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 23._o &_o d._n fulk_n 353._o fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 353._o which_o d._n fulk_n in_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o tertulian_n 393._o tertulian_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 3â—2_n &_o see_v p_o 303._o 393._o cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o bucer_n accord_v 311._o accord_v in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangel_n in_o math._n c._n 12._o p_o 311._o affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epicheroe_n de_fw-fr can._n miss_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom._n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o dead_a be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a true_a believe_a jew_n for_o whereas_o m._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o know_v among_o other_o reason_n 94._o reason_n treat_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o 94._o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o opinion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v common_o hold_v of_o that_o nation_n yea_o say_v the_o centurist_n 885._o centurist_n cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 885._o the_o jew_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o pet._n martyr_n write_v that_o 599._o that_o com._n plac_n in_o engl._n part_n 2._o p._n 599._o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o continue_v and_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n in_o so_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lumbards_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o jew_n so_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o only_a for_o a_o true_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a thereby_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n procure_v 2.43.45_o procure_v 2._o machab_n 2.43.45_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o true_a believer_n offer_v the_o same_o wherein_o also_o our_o late_a jew_n be_v so_o conformable_a that_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 85._o word_n cont._n dur._n l._n 1._o p._n 85._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v libros_fw-la memoriale_n book_n of_o commemoration_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o now_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v certain_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o buxdorsius_n also_o report_v their_o know_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 275._o purgatory_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 24._o 505._o 506._o 508._o 275._o d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 77._o that_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n p._n 77._o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o sin_n be_v punish_v and_o remit_v three_o for_o which_o remission_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n epiphaenius_n pelagius_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n cyprian_a tertullian_n origin_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v and_o dislike_n in_o the_o say_a father_n the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v caluin_n beza_n bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n carion_n chemnitius_n osiander_n melancthon_n hospinian_n winkelmannus_n buxdorsius_n bucer_n symonde_n bale_n sutcliffe_n humphrey_n fulk_n whitaker_n gifford_n willet_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chapter_n xii_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o to_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v the_o captive_n soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o just_a who_o live_v before_o his_o time_n but_o protestant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o act._n themselves_o buâ—er_o in_o c._n 27._o mat._n beza_n in_o c._n 2._o act._n some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v only_o understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o his_o grave_n 12_o grave_n calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o other_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a liberal_o confess_v the_o general_a stream_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o ever_o renown_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n allege_v 14_o allege_v tom._n 1._o l_o 4._o de_fw-mi chri._n anima_fw-la c._n 14_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertulian_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n hilary_n gaudentius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n hierome_n ruffinus_n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_a 176._o protestant_a ad_fw-la bellarm_n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 176._o danaeus_n in_o answer_n to_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a father_n testimony_n most_o bare_o affirm_v that_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n from_o it_o but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o conjecture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o suppose_v their_o catholic_n opinion_n herein_o and_o therefore_o reject_v all_o their_o judgement_n as_o confirm_v their_o faith_n only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n in_o danaeus_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o no_o less_o absurd_a in_o itself_o then_o improbable_a to_o all_o judicious_a i_o omit_v as_o a_o answer_n pure_o protestantical_a in_o like_o plain_a manner_n 773._o manner_n conc._n dur._n l_o 8._o p._n 567_o and_o see_v p._n 773._o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n urge_v by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n duraeus_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v by_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v perform_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v free_o and_o brief_o answer_v thou_o what_o i_o
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
474._o acknowledge_v that_o many_o sleep_n upon_o the_o ground_n other_o go_z barefoot_z &_o wear_v sackcloth_n secret_o upon_o their_o body_n yea_o they_o mention_v 465._o mention_v cent_z 4_o col_fw-fr 465._o their_o go_v barefoot_a out_o of_o nazianzen_n and_o m._n willet_n 258._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la cont_n 6_o q_o 6._o part_n i_o p._n 258._o make_v a_o special_a tract_n against_o the_o austerity_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n say_v the_o solitary_a life_n of_o eremite_n in_o fly_v the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rigorous_a manner_n in_o the_o unnatural_a chastise_v of_o their_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o that_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a kind_n of_o chastise_v their_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o discipline_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o afterward_o he_o there_o reprove_v s_n basil_n &_o s_n gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n yea_o the_o austerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v such_o that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o 220._o thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o thâ—_n galat._n engl_n in_o c._n 1_o vers_fw-la 30._o fol._n 220._o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v the_o same_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n ambrose_n austin_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o papacy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n caluin_n 8._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 12._o sâ—ct_n 8._o much_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v austerity_n say_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o immoderate_a austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_n father_n can_v not_o way_n be_v excuse_v which_o both_o altogether_o dissent_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o again_o 38_o again_o instit_fw-la l._n 3_o c_o 4._o sec_fw-la 38_o little_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v i_o which_o every_o where_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n concern_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o see_v some_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_o almost_o all_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a either_o herein_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v or_o else_o to_o have_v speak_v over_o sharp_o and_o rough_o and_o to_o give_v example_n in_o some_o few_o osiander_n 99_o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 99_o speak_v of_o s_o anthony_n who_o live_v in_o constantins_n time_n much_o reprehend_v he_o in_o these_o word_n when_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n anthony_n have_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n repeat_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a &_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v he_o impertinent_o apply_v to_o himself_o sell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o there_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n his_o meat_n be_v only_o bread_n &_o salt_n his_o drink_n water_n his_o time_n of_o dinner_n sunsetting_a whereas_o often_o he_o fast_v two_o day_n or_o more_o together_o he_o watch_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n his_o garment_n inward_o be_v haircloth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v osiander_n the_o life_n of_o antony_n want_v not_o much_o superstition_n and_o again_o 103._o again_o ibid._n p._n 103._o that_o antony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o punish_v his_o body_n over_o much_o &_o such_o like_a they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o stubble_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 375._o beard_n retrartive_a from_o rom._n relig._n p._n 375._o the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o antony_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v other_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o as_o concern_v s._n anton.'s_n house_n or_o celle_n osiander_n 100_o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 100_o likewise_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o square_a thereof_o be_v no_o large_a than_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o as_o for_o his_o bed_n he_o use_v a_o mat_n spread_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o often_o the_o ground_n itself_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o s._n symeon_n who_o great_a austerity_n report_v by_o theodoret_n the_o protestant_a junius_n 614._o junius_n animaduersiones_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la membris_fw-la eccl._n p._n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o reprehend_v term_v he_o melancholy_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a symeon_n and_o condemn_v his_o miraculous_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n for_o counterfeit_a &c_n &c_n his_o daily_a continue_a prayer_n at_o the_o pillar_n for_o battalogie_n etc._n etc._n his_o miracle_n for_o magical_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o prophesy_v as_o do_v by_o human_a judgement_n or_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o now_o can_v lucian_n or_o porphyry_n utter_v more_o profane_o and_o yet_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a symeon_n by_o hospinian_n 24._o hospinian_n de_fw-fr monach_n f._n 24._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o vow_a chastity_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 15._o that_o if_o any_o virgin_n or_o monk_n shall_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v this_o so_o famous_a a_o council_n be_v reprehend_v for_o this_o very_a decree_n by_o d._n whitaker_n 80._o whitaker_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 4_o p._n 62._o osiand_n cent._n 5._o l._n 32_o c._n 13_o p._n 356._o 359._o justus_n molitor_n de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n p._n 80._o osiander_n &_o justus_n molitor_n the_o centurie-writer_n 140._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 467._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 706._o 483._o 847._o 301._o and_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 140._o acknowledge_v that_o ruffian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o declare_v that_o basil_n build_v monastery_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n and_o ordain_v that_o virgin_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n and_o concern_v the_o virgin_n of_o europe_n they_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o ambrose_n tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n be_v common_a with_o that_o sex_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o centurist_n 493._o centurist_n cent_z 4â—ol_n â—ol_z 493._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o 493._o say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n and_o ermites_n in_o this_o four_o age_n man_n who_o be_v famous_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o antony_n and_o his_o disciple_n macharius_fw-la isidorus_n heraclides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a life_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v vigilantius_n and_o other_o of_o error_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o crispinus_n 132._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ep_v 131._o 132._o write_v s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n in_o that_o thou_o affirme_v those_o to_o do_v better_a who_o use_v their_o good_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o possession_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o those_o who_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v all_o at_o once_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o come_v follow_v i_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o degree_n which_o thou_o praise_v be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o also_o we_o allow_v whilst_o we_o know_v the_o first_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o and_o three_o neither_o be_v monk_n to_o be_v terrify_v by_o thou_o from_o their_o devotion_n with_o they_o viperous_a tongue_n and_o cruel_a bite_n of_o who_o thou_o argue_v and_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o shall_v frequent_v the_o church_n these_o premise_n suppose_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o m._n carthwright_n 502._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 502._o affirm_v that_o monk_n be_v antichristian_a notwithstanding_o their_o anciencie_n and_o that_o 510._o that_o ibid._n p._n 510._o hieroms_n monk_n hermit_n and_o anchoret_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o gross_a as_o also_o though_o 16._o though_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sec_fw-la 16._o caluin_n say_v i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o in_o that_o ancient_a form_n of_o monachisme_n which_o augustin_n commend_v there_o be_v
1.15_o shall_v luc._n 1.15_o neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n all_o which_o his_o austerity_n and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o special_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n yea_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o 5._o he_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o marc._n &_o hom_n the_o io._n bapt._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n the_o virg_n seruanda_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o cass_n col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o the_o prince_n or_o beginner_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 225._o by_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 711._o fulk_n ag_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 82._o hospin_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach_n l._n 2_o f._n 17._o osiand_n count_v 3_o p_o 84._o park_n in_o problem_n p._n 225._o the_o centurist_n by_o d._n fulk_n hospinian_n osiander_n &_o m._n parkins_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a of_o these_o day_n have_v take_v their_o institute_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o who_o no_o less_o than_o now_o do_v confess_o build_v monastery_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n second_o which_o also_o they_o special_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v three_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wear_v a_o distinct_a habit_n from_o secular_a people_n four_o use_v extraordinary_a austerity_n in_o their_o apparel_n diet_n bed_n and_o the_o like_a example_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o s._n antony_n &_o s._n symeon_n five_o they_o likewise_o vow_v chastity_n the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v hold_v most_o sinful_a &_o punishable_a six_o yea_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n that_o the_o confess_o shine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n seaventh_o and_o so_o high_o be_v they_o reverence_v in_o these_o best_a time_n that_o their_o impugner_n and_o despiser_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o wicked_a heretic_n eight_o add_v hereunto_o that_o sundry_a true_o believe_v jew_n both_o before_o &_o since_o christ_n do_v likewise_o practice_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prototypon_n of_o our_o future_a religious_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierom_n ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n basil_n nazianzene_n antony_n symeon_n macarius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_n summon_v they_o be_v luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n carion_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la hospinian_n junius_n molitor_n crispinus_n beza_n chemnitius_n bale_n humphrey_n carthwright_n raynolds_n willet_n hal_n parkins_n morton_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabaoth_v fast_n chapter_n xix_o concern_v fast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o four_o several_a point_n first_o that_o fast_v 23._o fast_v bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la eperihus_o in_o partical_a l._n 2._o c_o 5_o 6._o 7._o &_o 23._o in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o god_n second_o that_o fast_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n be_v also_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n three_o that_o no_o meat_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v four_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sunday_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o protestant_a church_n herein_o teach_v first_o 440._o first_o caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 12_o chemn_v exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 440._o that_o fast_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o will_n and_o devotion_n every_o man_n second_o christiana_n second_o caluin_n l_o 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o luth_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v certain_a day_n or_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n nor_o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v she_o therein_o three_o 400_o three_o chemn_v exam_n part_n 4._o p_o 400_o protestant_n false_o teach_v that_o catholic_n forbear_v certain_a meat_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a four_o the_o most_o refine_a protestant_n do_v keep_v their_o strict_a fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o practise_v concern_v fast_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o protestant_n as_o witness_n impartial_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n first_o then_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n iu_n act_n rom_n pontif._n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent-fast_a with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v to_o those_o that_o fast_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n milk_n cheese_n butter_n and_o egg_n m._n simonides_n report_v that_o 86._o that_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 85_o 86._o he_o write_v to_o austin_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v in_o quinquagesima_fw-la abstain_v from_o flesh_n milk_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n 36._o ambrose_n serm._n 25_o 34._o 36._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o m._n carthwright_n 100_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def_n p._n 100_o and_o melancthon_n 9_o melancthon_n in_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 9_o affirm_v that_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n say_v melancthon_n be_v stubble_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o reprehend_v 389._o reprehend_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 389._o s._n austin_n for_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n for_o which_o very_a point_n the_o centurist_n 1057._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1057._o reject_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n say_v 303._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2_o p_o 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n m._n trig_n not_o only_o allow_v himself_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_n but_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o s._n cyril_n 600._o cyril_n in_o his_o true_a cathol_n p._n 600._o as_o also_o s._n 304._o s._n ibid._n p._n 304._o ambrose_n 602._o ambrose_n ibid._n 601._o 602._o for_o fast_v in_o lent_n wednesday_n &_o friday_n and_o withal_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_n will_v solemn_o every_o week_n fast_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v haer_fw-mi 75._o that_o the_o fast_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v decree_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 440._o world_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 440._o and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o likewise_o 44._o likewise_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 44._o admit_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v the_o fast_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n 44._o age_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 44._o in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o history_n testify_v that_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fast_n and_o that_o more_o religious_o or_o say_v the_o centurist_n more_o superstitious_o then_o in_o former_a age_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o his_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n d._n fulk_n 28._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o 45_o and_o see_v pantaleon_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 28._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v d._n field_n 138._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p_o 138._o likewise_o write_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
just_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n osiander_n 434._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 434._o recite_v the_o condemn_a error_n of_o aerius_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v appoint_a fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v &c_n &c_n and_o that_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v according_a to_o his_o liberty_n and_o whereas_o s._n epiphanius_n her_o 75._o affirm_v of_o aerius_n that_o he_o say_v neither_o shall_v fast_a be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v judaical_a and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n if_o at_o all_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v choose_v any_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v fast_o for_o liberty_n all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pantaleon_n 28._o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronogr_n p._n 28._o and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o now_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o d._n whitaker_n 830._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 9_o p._n 830._o avouch_v that_o aerius_n teach_v nothing_o concern_v fast_v different_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n faith_n insomuch_o that_o aerius_n herein_o be_v defend_v by_o danaeus_n 177._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haresibus_fw-la c._n 53._o f._n 175._o 177._o &_o d._n fulk_n 45._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o countor_n cath._n p._n 45._o though_o m_n hooker_n 103._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 210._o and_o the_o author_n of_o quaerim_n eccles_n p._n 31._o 94_o 103._o and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o condemn_v he_o herein_o of_o error_n then_o catholic_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n whereas_o d._n fulk_n â—72_n fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o math._n c._n 15_o fol._n 28._o and_o aretius_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n â—72_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v common_o object_v against_o catholic_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v m._n hooker_n 210._o hooker_n eccles_n pol_n l._n 5._o p._n 209._o 210._o himself_o answer_v with_o we_o that_o the_o montanist_n be_v reprehend_v only_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o &_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertulian_n maintain_n montanisme_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_o and_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o another_o protestant_a 110._o protestant_a quaerimonia_fw-la eccl_n p._n 110._o saying_n protestant_n say_v that_o eusebius_n manifest_o teach_v that_o montanus_n make_v the_o first_o law_n of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n of_o fast_v have_v abrogate_a the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o new_a custom_n in_o particular_a chemnitius_n 143._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 143._o record_v that_o the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o catholic_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o m._n jacob_n 59_o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n &_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 59_o a_o puritan_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v understand_v of_o martion_n &_o tatianus_n who_o do_v absolute_o condemn_v marriage_n &_o certain_a meat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o err_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o to_o father_n more_o ancient_a the_o centurist_n 136._o centurist_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 136._o write_v that_o origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o leviticum_fw-la mention_v the_o 40._o day_n or_o lent_n consecrate_v to_o fast_v as_o also_o wenesday_n &_o friday_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v solemn_a fast_n d._n whitaker_n 506_o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o mort._n prot._n app._n p._n 506_o &_o d_o morton_n charge_v pope_n calixtus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 218._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v jeiunium_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la or_o ember_n day_n and_o hamelmannus_fw-la 254._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n col_fw-fr 254._o speak_v of_o hermes_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n rom._n 16_o 14_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n be_v record_v the_o then_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n abraham_n schultetus_fw-la 440._o schultetus_fw-la in_o medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 440._o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v to_o use_v his_o word_n the_o superstition_n of_o lent_n &_o fast_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v &_o command_v by_o ignatius_n 209._o ignatius_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 102._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 209._o but_o do_v also_o as_o do_v likewise_o d._n whitguift_n &_o m._n hooker_n defend_v that_o very_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ad_fw-la philippense_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v his_o true_a epistle_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v chemnitius_n 89._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 89._o confess_v that_o ambrose_n maximus_n tauroninsis_n theophilus_n hierom_n &_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o schrederus_n 71._o schrederus_n opuscul_fw-la theol_n p._n 71._o say_v ambrose_n theophilus_n hierom_n &_o other_o do_v decree_n that_o lent_n have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n add_v last_o that_o caluin_n 19_o caluin_n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o sec_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o fast_v confess_v in_o general_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o whole_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ibid._n sec_fw-la 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n hamelmannus_fw-la affirm_v that_o 460._o that_o de_fw-fr traedit_fw-la col_fw-fr 460._o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n there_o begin_v fall_n away_o from_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n vow_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v confess_v &_o report_v from_o 581._o from_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 581._o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la &_o josephus_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n james_n that_o 582._o that_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 582._o wine_n &_o sicer_n he_o do_v not_o drink_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o wear_v not_o woollen_a garment_n but_o be_v attire_v in_o syndon_n that_o he_o pray_v so_o continual_o upon_o his_o knee_n that_o camel-like_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o feel_n so_o strict_a be_v the_o fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n but_o to_o touch_v brief_o our_o puritan_n or_o sabaoth_a fast_n whereas_o m._n welch_n 196._o welch_n in_o his_o rep._n against_o browne_n p._n 196._o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o other_o day_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n can._n 64._o be_v reprehend_v by_o osiander_n 13._o osiander_n cent._n 5._o p._n 13._o for_o decree_a that_n he_o that_o advise_o or_o of_o purpose_n fast_v upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o catholic_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aerian_o herein_o affirm_v that_o they_o affect_v rather_o to_o fast_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o to_o eat_v upon_o the_o wenesday_n &_o friday_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v their_o docible_a scholar_n m._n midleton_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o also_o of_o tertulian_n &_o ignatius_n free_o confess_v that_o sunday_n fast_n be_v condemn_v in_o eustathius_n &_o the_o aerian_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n austin_n ep_v 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la affirm_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n 35._o offence_n in_o h_o s_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o especial_o since_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n who_o appoint_v unto_o their_o hearer_n this_o day_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v fast_v upon_o this_o say_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n whiteguift_n 102._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 102._o &_o the_o centurie-writer_n 445._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 445._o as_o also_o be_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o m._n parker_n 38._o parker_n against_o symbol_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 38._o and_o where_o clement_n l._n 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n c._n ult._n &_o ignatius_n
ep_v ad_fw-la philippense_n do_v but_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o fa_v upon_o sunday_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 99_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 99_o who_o also_o with_o m._n midleton_n 35._o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o &_o m._n parker_n 171._o parker_n against_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o confess_v the_o same_o of_o tertulian_n de_fw-la corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o yea_o m._n parker_n recite_v the_o several_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o austin_n and_o m._n wilet_n 384_o wilet_n synopsis_fw-la controver_n 9_o q._n 8_o p._n 384_o say_v we_o grant_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o tertulian_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o then_o our_o roman_a church_n do_v true_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v obligatorie_n and_o under_o sin_n second_o as_o also_o that_o certain_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n three_o for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o father_n censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n four_o and_o with_o he_o eustachius_n for_o their_o sunday_n fast_n five_o catholic_n be_v confess_o clear_v from_o the_o impute_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n martion_n &_o tatianus_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n theophilus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n cyril_n epiphanius_n nyssene_n origen_n calixtus_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la josephus_n ignatius_n hermes_n &_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n the_o protestant_n cite_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n melancthon_n pantaleon_n danaeus_n aretius_n chemnitius_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la schrederus_n caluin_n osiander_n symonde_n bale_n trig_n carthwright_n fulk_n field_n hooker_n jacob_n welch_n midleton_n parker_n willet_n morton_n whiteguift_n &_o whitaker_n it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n chapter_n xx._n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o teach_v by_o catholic_n arbit_n catholic_n see_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o boh_o 1._o s_o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbit_n that_o man_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n and_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o action_n natural_a or_o civil_a but_o likewise_o in_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a god_n grace_n concur_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o learn_a protestant_n 7._o protestant_n caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o art_n 16._o §._o 8_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 6._o and_o see_v 3._o §._o 7._o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o endow_v with_o freewill_n in_o any_o action_n natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v freewill_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o confess_v by_o many_o protestant_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o in_o many_o article_n he_o be_v fowl_o &_o popish_o deceive_v for_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 748._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o repeat_v many_o pretend_a error_n of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n freewill_n but_o the_o centurist_n 291._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o proceed_v further_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v confuse_o of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v all_o in_o darkness_n all_o wash_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n freewill_n beza_n condensem_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o nou._n test_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condensem_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_v the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o 4._o the_o inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o grecian_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chrysostom_n notable_o exceed_v measure_n in_o extol_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n wil._n and_o again_o 10._o again_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a yea_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o niece_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o freewill_n that_o our_o puritan_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancrofts_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n man_n freewill_n &_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v wink_v at_o or_o bury_v &c._n &c._n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o powreful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_n point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n 247._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o arise_v yet_o high_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o freewill_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o the_o same_o think_v cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o man_n say_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n either_o desire_v death_n to_o himself_o or_o life_n and_o they_o recite_v &_o reject_v sundry_a other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n which_o say_n also_o be_v confess_v and_o reject_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 540._o humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v likewise_o 77._o likewise_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o confess_v that_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o numeros_fw-la think_v that_o our_o will_n can_v choose_v good_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o evil_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o reproach_n yea_o they_o further_o allege_v and_o reject_v many_o other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n and_o else_o where_o 2â—8_n where_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2â—8_n they_o reprove_v origen_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o then_o precedent_a age._n yea_o speak_v of_o tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n their_o modest_a censure_n be_v that_o 77._o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o tertulian_n they_o 240._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o many_o and_o large_a sentence_n attribute_v frewil_n to_o man_n even_o after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o in_o 77._o in_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o another_o place_n they_o reject_v tertulians_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o frewil_n but_o hamalmannus_n 93._o hamalmannus_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 93._o confess_v that_o tertulian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o many_o follower_n defend_v freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o schultetus_fw-la 48._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 369._o 304._o 466._o 151._o 105._o 98._o 48._o 66._o 73._o 40._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 58._o 59_o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 77._o 78._o 48._o for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n reprove_v of_o error_n cyprian_a theophilus_n tertulian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n ireneus_fw-la athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 84._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 2._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 221._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 58._o 43._o and_o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 527._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 84._o confess_v that_o ireneus_fw-la admitteh_fw-it freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la 53._o ireneus_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o dispute_v not_o dissinct_o and_o wre_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o centurist_n be_v spaken_v gross_o by_o
one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v luther_n 220._o luther_n in_o gal._n c._n 4._o and_o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 220._o term_v s._n hierom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o other_o justice-workeâ—s_a or_o as_o the_o english_a translation_n thereof_o have_v merit-monger_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o child_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o which_o they_o wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n than_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o make_v this_o complaint_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v in_o colloq_fw-la conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o avouch_v that_o gal._n that_o tom._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o f._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la f._n 473._o et_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentii_fw-la com._n in_o oseam_n and_o see_v he_o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o centurist_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o infer_v thereupon_o 293._o thereupon_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o 293._o now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n further_o dislike_v therein_o by_o 70_o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 102_o 506_o 520._o 430._o 70_o osiander_n and_o 110._o and_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 110._o chemnitius_n but_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o three_o age_n 391._o age_n in_o rom._n p._n 391._o melancthon_n affirm_v that_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v he_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n the_o 266_o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 265._o 266_o centurist_n plain_o confess_v that_o origen_n make_v good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 79._o justification_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 79._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o attribute_v to_o good_a work_n justice_n before_o god_n as_o origen_n l._n 1._o in_o job._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v obscure_v 206._o obscure_v in_o apoc._n p._n 206._o winkelmannus_n do_v clear_o grant_v that_o origen_n ascribe_v to_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 80_o centurist_n câ—nt_fw-la 3._o col_fw-fr 80_o affirm_v that_o origen_n in_o many_o place_n ascribe_v to_o work_n the_o preparation_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o trac_n in_o math._n &_o hom_n â—4_n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o 26._o he_o ascribe_v to_o our_o merit_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o beza_n accuse_v origen_n 46._o origen_n in_o act._n c._n 10_o 46._o of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o this_o three_o age_n avouch_v that_o 10._o that_o â—ent_n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53_o 79_o 80_o 8._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v err_v herein_o they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertulian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n esichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o report_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o good_a wookes_z and_o 370._o and_o medulla_n theol._n p._n 370._o schultetus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o 240._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o centurist_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o tertulian_n but_o d._n whitaker_n 78_o whitaker_n in_o resp_n add_v rat_n cam._n rat_n 5._o p._n 78_o with_o chemnitius_n 110._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 110._o and_o melancthon_n 25._o melancthon_n in_o suis_fw-la libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la fol._n 25._o do_v all_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o think_v so_o to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n melancthon_n acknowledge_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o general_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 80._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 80._o centurist_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v work_n but_o to_o ascend_v yet_o high_a the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o 61._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n as_o also_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a &_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o again_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v schultetus_fw-la 4._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n theophilus_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o 247._o that_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n schultetus_fw-la 467._o schultetus_fw-la medul_a theol._n p._n 467._o also_o charge_v the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n with_o merit_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o 340._o and_o in_o his_o defend_n of_o parkins_n p._n 339._o 340._o m._n wotton_n not_o forbear_v to_o tax_v for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o merit_n ignatius_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o only_o answer_v in_o this_o unworthy_a namer_n i_o say_v plain_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o m._n wootton_v no_o divinity_n or_o of_o wootton_n great_a impudency_n thus_o censure_v that_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n john_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o d._n covel_n 120._o covel_n in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o write_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_v etc._n etc._n luther_n after_o his_o censure_n give_v against_o diverse_a of_o the_o
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
good_a but_o yet_o further_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n urge_v from_o the_o 92._o the_o puricans_n answ_n to_o d._n downham_n ser_n p._n 92._o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o exposition_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v one_o illuminate_v protestant_a except_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o interpret_n according_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a time_n o_o insolency_n most_o impious_a and_o incredible_a what_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n during_o 1600._o year_n of_o all_o country_n though_o most_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o different_a in_o language_n and_o other_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n all_o of_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o truth_n &_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o foul_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o err_v as_o that_o a_o new-found_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o this_o may_v a_o protestant_a often_o declaim_v but_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v possible_o believe_v he_o yea_o our_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n with_o the_o father_n as_o they_o painful_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o their_o commentary_n book_n and_o belief_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o they_o will_v ever_o appeal_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n captain_n luther_n angliae_fw-la luther_n l._n contra_fw-la henricum_fw-la 8._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o place_v not_o ancient_a consent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henrician_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o deceavable_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o divine_a majesty_n make_v with_o i_o so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustins_n a_o thousand_o tertullia_n a_o thousand_o henries_n or_o papistical_a churches_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_a as_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o have_v err_v my_o doctrine_n shall_v stand_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v here_o we_o have_v a_o man_n of_o livelie_a faith_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o gal._n further_o in_o comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n and_o auditor_n be_v accurse_v with_o their_o learning_n but_o here_o want_v charity_n neither_o be_v luther_n in_o this_o alone_a for_o zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o declaym_v 64._o declaym_v in_o explanat_fw-la artic._n 64._o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v father_n father_n the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v but_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o thou_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o i_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n peter_n martyr_n 462._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 462._o as_o concern_v the_o father_n judgement_n because_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n always_o to_o provoke_v to_o they_o i_o therefore_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o provoke_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o 476._o he_o ibid._n p._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o rest_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o summerus_fw-la saying_n 1._o saying_n contr._n carolum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o be_v condemn_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a believe_a antiquity_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o matter_n itself_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o agreable_o hereunto_o write_v d._n whitaker_n 92._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 92._o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v iustify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o again_o 371._o again_o answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 2._o p._n 70._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o his._n reas_n 10_o p._n 371._o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o papist_n as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o again_o 21._o again_o against_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 21._o we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o altogether_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagreege_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v be_v green-witted_n protestant_n if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o thus_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upbraid_v we_o catholic_n for_o our_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n still_o labour_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o who_o ever_o more_o due_o reverence_v or_o more_o careful_o preserve_v those_o heavenly_a writing_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o more_o true_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o great_a pain_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o succeed_a age_n than_o those_o learn_a father_n who_o in_o search_v the_o deep_a difficulty_n so_o frequent_a in_o they_o do_v more_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n then_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o more_o press_v heretic_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n then_o those_o zealous_a father_n who_o ever_o write_v more_o large_a or_o more_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explanation_n thereof_o than_o the_o age_a father_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o say_v father_n shall_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o this_o so_o desperate_a &_o so_o unworthy_a deal_n against_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o
acontius_n pomeran_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n sommerus_n melancthon_n lubbertus_n polanus_fw-la alberus_n musculus_fw-la hospinian_n zanchius_n humphrey_n willet_n midleton_n carthwright_n whiteguift_n jacob_n fulk_n beard_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n chapter_n ii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o plentiful_o display_v our_o protestant_n free_v confession_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n papistry_n lest_o some_o shall_v yet_o object_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n be_v reprovable_a therein_o or_o that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a i_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v with_o protestant_n that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n as_o agre_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n true_o give_v by_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 70_o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n f._n 70_o here_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n understand_v that_o material_a and_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n have_v attribute_v more_o thereunto_o then_o be_v meet_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v tbat_v after_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n luther_n say_v in_o general_a 229._o general_a tom._n 2._o witten_n f._n 229._o i_o hold_v the_o father_n pardonable_a who_o through_o temptation_n or_o necessity_n stiff_o deny_v sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n musculus_fw-la reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o 299._o that_o loc._n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n confess_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la minore_fw-la f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v in_o which_o respect_n 20._o respect_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 20._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o age_n since_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v grace_n as_o catholic_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o protestant_n pretend_v second_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o centurist_n 127._o centurist_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o speak_v of_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a report_n that_o they_o give_v absolution_n from_o sin_n thus_o if_o any_o do_v penance_n they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o tertullian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a in_o which_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v enjoin_v it_o appare_v in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la so_o usual_a be_v auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o penance_n also_o be_v sometime_o by_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o part_n remit_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o d._n field_n will_v evade_v this_o our_o so_o strong_a argument_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o enjoin_v penance_n thus_o remit_v be_v not_o then_o impose_v as_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o confute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 78._o word_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n and_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n 78._o penance_n ib._n p._n 78._o yea_o say_v melancthon_n 11._o melancthon_n libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 11._o all_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o general_a confess_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v 8_o show_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o before_o that_o s._n gregory_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n s_n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 256._o that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margar._n theol._n p._n 256._o transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 236._o they_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v but_o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n profess_v in_o this_o point_n 37._o point_n scripta_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la virorum_fw-la de_fw-la cena_n domini_fw-la p._n 37._o to_o avoid_v their_o say_n as_o be_v say_v he_o serviceable_a to_o antichrist_n and_o overmuch_o vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n 4._o concern_v holy_a order_n d._n field_n avouch_v 150_o avouch_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121._o and_o see_v the_o like_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col._n 149._o 150_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o father_n 5._o as_o touch_v extreme-vnction_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o the_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n object_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o confess_v say_v 650._o say_v contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 650._o i_o confess_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 6._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o father_n that_o caluin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o 389._o that_o in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p._n 924._o and_o devera_fw-la eccl._n refor_n extant_a in_o tract_n thel_n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n chrastovius_fw-la witness_v that_o 171._o that_o de_fw-fr opifiâ—io_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 28_o 58._o 102._o 171._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o 100_o and_o against_o hoskins_n &c_n &c_n p._n 99_o 100_o i_o confess_v say_v d._n fulk_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o
chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n so_o general_a and_o receive_v be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n who_o as_o osiander_n relate_v be_v 387._o be_v cent._n 5._o p._n 387._o familiar_a with_o hierom_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n 16._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 41._o that_o exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 524._o that_o de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v this_o vow_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o naughty_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o say_v m._n wotton_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n 491._o blemish_n defence_n of_o parkins_n p._n 491._o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 17._o the_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o general_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v priest_n also_o themselves_o that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n 195._o point_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 195._o say_v here_o i_o grant_v that_o m._n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n bucer_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o 35._o that_o gratul_n ad_fw-la eccles_n angliae_fw-la p._n 35._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o accustom_v to_o receive_v for_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 18._o monastical_a life_n be_v so_o general_a with_o the_o father_n that_o m._n cartwright_n confess_v that_o 344._o that_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 344._o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomen_n socrates_n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v begin_v a_o whole_a special_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 294._o be_v cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 294._o of_o the_o monk_n through_o syria_n palestina_n bythinia_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1306._o be_v cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1306._o the_o african_a monk_n through_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1331._o be_v ib._n col_fw-fr 1331._o the_o monk_n through_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n religious_a or_o monastical_a life_n be_v general_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n 19_o prescribe_v time_n for_o fast_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o general_a that_o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 89._o that_o exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 89._o ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o caluin_n profess_v that_o 19_o that_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o §._o 19_o herein_o he_o dare_v not_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ib._n §._o 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n 20._o concern_v freewill_a some_o protestant_n say_v 59_o say_v a_o discover_v of_o untruth_n contain_v in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 23._o 59_o we_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o till_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 59_o in_o like_a sort_n clemens_n affirm_v every_o where_o freewill_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o that_o it_o likewise_o increase_v in_o their_o successor_n 21._o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n whitaker_n charge_v with_o error_n therein_o 78._o therein_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 78._o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o 531._o and_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 2_o p._n 531._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v d._n humphrey_n but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v nothing_o apostolical_o insert_v into_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n 22._o and_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n m._n calfhil_n affirm_v that_o 132._o that_o in_o fulks_n rejoinder_n to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132._o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n melancthon_n also_o affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 23._o but_o to_o include_v many_o in_o one_o d._n whiteguift_n a_o prime_a metrapolitan_a among_o protestant_n discourse_v 473._o discourse_v defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o 473._o of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o such_o other_o like_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n which_o his_o assertion_n have_v since_o be_v renew_v by_o d._n covel_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v these_o like_a word_n as_o 120._o as_o exam._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innoc._n p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n inuocotion_n of_o saint_n many_o thing_n express_v their_o papistry_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o virtue_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o fault_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n allege_v 9_o allege_v de_fw-fr not._n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 9_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a lymbus_n patrum_fw-la denial_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n to_o be_v sin_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n pennance_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o iustify_v the_o same_o say_v 299._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellarm._n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o p._n 299._o bellarmin_n allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o note_v certain_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o namely_o freewill_a merit_n lymbus_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n satisfaction_n and_o certain_a other_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n have_v write_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n err_v as_o in_o lymbus_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o other_o before_o recite_v 24._o in_o like_a sort_n m._n brightman_n have_v name_v s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o 382._o that_o in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 14._o p._n 382._o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v idolatry_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o other_o wicked_a popish_a superstition_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n avouch_v that_o con_v that_o praef._n in_o nou._n test_n ad_fw-la princip_n con_v then_o satan_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o greece_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a whereto_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v &c._n &c._n other_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o do_v also_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a of_o faith_n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
revile_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n p._n 3._o father_n disclaim_v by_o protestant_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 4._o father_n oppose_v by_o protestant_n to_o scripture_n ibid._n p._n 5._o father_n by_o protestant_n make_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n ibid._n p._n 6._o 7._o protestant_n by_o protestant_n prefer_v before_o father_n ib._n p._n 8._o father_n challenge_v by_o protestant_n for_o they_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o father_n authority_n approve_v by_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o father_n by_o protestant_n prefer_v before_o protestant_n ibid._n p._n 7._o force_v of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o man_n authority_n ibid._n p._n 7._o 8._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n no_o protestant_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 54._o freewill_a teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o freewill_a teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n ibid._n freewill_a deny_v by_o the_o manichee_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o g._n grecia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 27._o grecians_z in_o these_o time_n catholic_n no_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o gregory_n the_o great_a commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o gregory_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o guilelmus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto-amore_a no_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 36._o h._n heresy_n describe_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 23._o heretic_n name_v by_o their_o first_o author_n or_o doctrine_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 31._o ancient_a heretic_n defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 16._o ancient_a heresy_n confess_o differ_v from_o catholic_n doctrine_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 17._o 18._o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 23._o 24._o henricus_fw-la 5._o imperator_fw-la no_o protestant_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o henricus_fw-la 8._o king_n of_o england_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o hildebrand_n defend_v against_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o hour_n canonical_a use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o husse_o no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o i._o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o error_n by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a ib._n p._n 23._o 24._o image_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 14_o image_n as_o then_o place_v in_o church_n ib._n by_o image_n miracle_n wrought_v ibid._n image_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n &_o these_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 40._o 43._o 47._o india_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 28._o indian_n in_o these_o day_n catholic_n no_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o p._n 28._o innovation_n or_o first_o begin_v note_v a_o badge_n of_o heresy_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 27._o job_n his_o book_n reject_v by_o luther_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o s._n john_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n ib._n p._n 21._o s._n john_n epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ibid._n p._n 24._o s._n john_n apocalypse_v reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ib._n p._n 24._o s._n iude_n epistle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a ibid._n p._n 24._o justice_n inherent_a deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o l._n latria_n and_o dulia_n confess_o teach_v by_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o lollard_n their_o error_n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o 47._o at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 8._o luther_n teach_v many_o error_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 23._o luther_n confess_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n ibid._n p._n 22._o s._n luke_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 21._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la confess_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 55._o &_o 56._o lytany_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o m._n machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n approve_a for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o marsilius_n patavinus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o malachias_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 13._o mass_n general_o use_v these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o mass_n confe_o teach_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 41._o &_o seq_fw-la mass_n believe_v to_o be_v propitiatory_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid_fw-la p._n 44._o mass_n celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 50._o &_o seq_fw-la mass_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o melchisedech_n p._n in_o mass_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o heretic_n impugn_v the_o mass_n condemn_v ibidem_fw-la s._n mathew_n gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o ersour_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 21._o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n ibid._n michael_n the_o emperor_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n &_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 48._o 49._o miracle_n attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o wichcraft_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o miracle_n confess_o never_o wrought_v by_o any_o protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 22._o 23._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o many_o catholic_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 32._o monachisme_n approve_a and_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 74._o &_o seq_fw-la monk_n have_v special_a consecration_n ib._n p._n 75._o monk_n habit_n ib._n p._n 76._o austerity_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n vow_a chastity_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n wrought_v miracle_n ibidem_fw-la monk_n defend_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o vigilantius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 12._o monastical_a life_n in_o some_o sort_n profess_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o n._n nilus_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 58._o novelty_n reject_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n nycetas_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o o._n occham_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o order_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n otho_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 50._o p._n have_v and_o indulgence_n teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o s._n peter_n ordain_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n ib._n s._n peter_n sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n prefer_v before_o other_o ib._n s._n peter_n charge_v by_o protestant_n with_o error_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o phocas_n confer_v not_o primacy_n to_o boniface_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 41._o photius_n object_v against_o the_o pop_n primacy_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 48._o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 4._o p._n 11._o pope_n primacy_n be_v christ_n his_o ordinance_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 12._o pope_n primacy_n confess_o allow_v and_o practise_v universal_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o pope_n not_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o all_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n censure_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o pope_n primacy_n defend_v by_o s._n gregory_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 4._o p._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 41._o by_o pelagius_n ib._n p._n 14._o by_o celestine_n ib._n by_o leo_n ib._n p._n 15._o by_o gelasius_n ibid._n p._n 16_o by_o sixtus_n ib._n by_o innocentius_n ib._n by_o siricius_n ib._n by_o zosimus_n ibid._n by_o counsel_n ib._n by_o constantine_n ib._n p._n 17._o by_o damasus_n &_o other_o of_o the_o four_o age._n ib._n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age._n ib._n p._n 19_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age._n ibid._n p._n 20._o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age._n ib._n p._n 21._o &_o 21._o by_o the_o jew_n ib._n
from_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 501._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 501._o avouch_v that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n outreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o the_o 529._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 529._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n in_o athasius_n apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la for_o julius_n say_v be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 264._o etc._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 53._o and_o see_v mornay_n of_o the_o church_n in_o english_a p._n 264._o m._n simonides_n testifi_v that_o julius_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v expel_v athanasius_n bâ—shop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v 530._o be_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 530._o testify_v that_o julius_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appoint_v also_o a_o day_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v every_o man_n accusation_n and_o 550._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o complaint_n he_o restore_v every_o one_o of_o these_o wrong_v bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o not_o by_o entreaty_n or_o arbitrable_o but_o as_o the_o 530_o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o &_o 530_o centurist_n confess_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n all_o which_o may_v as_o you_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o julius_n his_o undoubted_a epistle_n extant_a in_o aâ—hanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 735._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o who_o mention_v their_o 742._o their_o col_fw-fr 737_o &_o 742._o citation_n even_o unto_o judgement_n 740._o judgement_n col_fw-fr 739._o 740._o and_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o great_o reprehend_v this_o 178._o this_o col_fw-fr 529_o and_o see_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 5._o p._n 178._o say_v of_o julius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v right_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o pope_n julius_n doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o avouch_v that_o pope_n julius_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_n he_o often_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o divine_a precept_n to_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a business_n of_o that_o kind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o like_a ambition_n damasus_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n philippus_n to_o who_o i_o will_v only_o add_v m._n fox_n confess_v that_o 1._o that_o act._n mon._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ring-leading_a of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o 8._o and_o ibid._n p._n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o m._n bel_n 158._o bel_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 158._o term_v the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o spain_n 8._o spain_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 747._o &_o theodoret._n hist._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o france_n italy_n greece_n aegipt_n thebais_n palestine_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v 282._o be_v carion_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 282._o present_a 764._o present_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n centurist_n and_o 294._o and_o epitome_n p._n 294._o osiander_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o recite_v this_o 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o have_v judge_v the_o matter_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o if_o the_o party_n deprive_v do_v appeal_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o party_n accuse_v desire_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v once_o again_o do_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n 103._o etc._n antich_n disp_n bipart_v p._n 31._o sect_n 103._o tilenus_n speak_v hereof_o avouch_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n more_o bold_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o decree_n this_o so_o ancient_a a_o council_n be_v much_o reprove_v 9_o reprove_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sect_n 9_o by_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n in_o his_o come_v place_n in_o english_a p._n 4._o p._n 39_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 30._o 122._o 124._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n and_o 294._o and_o cent_z 4._o p._n 294._o osiander_n but_o to_o end_v this_o centurie_n wherein_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a live_v &_o rule_v the_o protest_v writer_n 35._o writer_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 35._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v constantin_n himself_o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n &_o that_o 34._o that_o ibid_fw-la p._n 34._o thereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fatal_a that_o constantin_n will_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o pope_n julius_n forthwith_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o constantin_n the_o great_a carry_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o dragon_n for_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o dragon_n apoc._n 13.2_o 19_o 13.2_o fidelis_n relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bibliander_n acknowledge_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a reign_a etc._n etc._n silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papistical_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 36._o say_v cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n sylvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o sylvester_n to_o bonif._n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o 549._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o centurist_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o idle_a 550._o idle_a cent._n 4â—_n col_fw-fr 550._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o dissallow_a of_o those_o synod_n whereat_o they_o be_v absent_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v the_o 20._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o persecution_n so_o rage_v as_o the_o church_n government_n be_v thereby_o much_o the_o more_o obscure_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v 168._o confess_v cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 168._o that_o pope_n stephen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n &_o firmilianus_n &_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n 193_o heretic_n apocalypsis_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 193_o yea_o m._n brightman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o scarce_o will_v any_o believe_v those_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n wherewith_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n abound_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o succeed_v pope_n and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o firmilianus_n assure_v they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o so_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v and_o he_o declare_v abundant_o how_o boast_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a ep_n 75._o the_o 168._o the_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 168._o centurist_n confess_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o some_o excommunicate_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o apology_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n false_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o athanasius_n report_v hereby_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o the_o obsequiousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_v not_o contemn_v but_o make_v his_o apology_n unto_o he_o they_o 84._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o likewise_o reprove_v s._n cyprian_n for_o teach_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o his_o calling_n ibid._n calling_n ibid._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v 285._o arise_v upon_o jude_n p._n 285._o m._n trig_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v cyprian_n give_v more_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o call_v it_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o infidelity_n can_v have_v access_n whereupon_o m._n trig_n thus_o infer_v here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o certainty_n it_o be_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o 343._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o and_o see_v brightman_n in_o his_o apocalypsis_n in_o c._n 13._o p._n 343._o centurist_n charge_v he_o for_o teach_v say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o d._n morton_n 295._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o profess_v willing_o to_o admit_v s._n cyprian_n judgement_n as_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v yet_o enforce_v to_o say_v although_o the_o next_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_v and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o our_o centurist_n for_o speech_n inconvenient_a yet_o no_o man_n exercise_v and_o conversant_a in_o his_o writing_n and_o other_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o they_o use_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n but_o what_o testimony_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v evade_v if_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n or_o demy-lying_a or_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n utter_v the_o foresay_a saying_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prerogative_n if_o they_o have_v think_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v prerogative_n have_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o his_o age_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o as_o m._n hutton_n 105._o hutton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2._o par_fw-fr of_o the_o reason_n of_o refusal_n to_o subscription_n p._n 105._o observe_v but_o few_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v as_o than_o live_v pope_n victor_n who_o in_o d._n whiteguift_n 510._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 510._o opinion_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 36._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o fulk_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o with_o d._n fulk_n the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n be_v victor_n insomuch_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n d._n fulk_n ibid._n fulk_n ibid._n charge_v he_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la 165_o polanus_fw-la in_o sillog_n thes_n theol._n p._n 165_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o m._n spark_n 96._o spark_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o see_v osiander_n cent_n 2._o p._n 87._o &_o 96._o affirm_v that_o somewhat_o pope-like_a he_o exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beza_n testament_n beza_n pref._n ad_fw-la princip_n condensem_fw-la before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n term_v victor_n the_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 47_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 47_o crispinus_n speak_v of_o this_o age_n avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o become_v more_o audacious_a to_o forge_v new_a ceremony_n yea_o and_o to_o force_v upon_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n victor_n in_o his_o 2._o decretal_a call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n d_o fulk_n 659._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 659._o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v in_o peter_n sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o cornelius_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n morton_n iustify_v such_o protestant_a author_n as_o 300._o as_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 300._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n record_v that_o 159._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 159._o anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o loyn_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n he_o prescribe_v that_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appeal_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n math._n 16._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v of_o xistus_fw-la that_o in_o